I am glad to be able to write a few words in appreciation of the book of Mr. Sterrett; for I find it in many respects a timely and valuable work. And since my opinion is entirely professional, based on psychological reasons - for I have never known Mr. Sterrett personally - it may serve to bring the book more quickly to the notice of those who are likely to value it.Mr. Sterrett seems to have done what many professed psychologists would like to be able to do, i.e., to write a book which interests people generally, without repelling them by scientific terms and phrases unfamiliar to the lay mind; and at the same time not to fall into that other pit of popular scientific writers, the condemnation of having cheapened science by watering it. And this general expression may serve to indicate the two merits which, to my mind, commend the present book.
Comments
Content
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
"Ph'ilos
THE
,/v7fir
OF
POWER
^x
THOUGHT
f
C
f
I
r
WHAT
IT
IS
WHAT
AND
IT
DOES
BY
DOUGLAS
JOHN
WITH
AN
J.
PROFESSOR
OF
INTRODUCTION
MARK
BY
BALDWIN
PSYCHOLOGY
NEW
CHARLES
STEEKETT
IN
PRINCETON
UNIVERSITY
YORK
SCRIBNER'S
1896
SONS
1896,
COPYRIGHT,
SCRIBNER'S
CHARLES
J.
S.
Cushing
"
SONS
Berwick
Co.
"
Norwood
Mass.
BY
U.S.A.
"
Smith
FATHER
MY
AND
MOTHER
INTRODUCTION
I
in
And
my
ally,
without
time
the
ciently
to
first
noteworthy
to
never
to
serve
may
of
those
to
it.
indicate
commend
draw
gener
scientific
other
the
Sterrett's
favorable
terms
and
pit
at
of
of
And
the
do,
to
people
condemnation
watering
Mr.
able
lay mind;
that
pro
many
be
to
by
the
into
serve
place,
have
I
what
done
them
the
mind,
work.
notice
the
interests
to
may
my
it
to
find
professional,
"
like
which
by
valuable
for
would
writers,
I
"
have
fall
to
not
for
in
it.
unfamiliar
expression
In
entirely
to
science
which,
is
repelling
scientific
cheapened
and
value
book
a
phrases
eral
to
seems
write
to
timely
quickly
more
words
few
a
Sterrett;
personally
psychologists
i.e.,
its
book
Mr.
reasons
Sterrett
Sterrett
fessed
lar
a
opinion
likely
are
Mr.
of
psychological
the
write
to
book
the
of
Mr.
bring
able
since
known
same
be
respects
on
and
to
BALDWIN
MARK
many
based
who
J.
glad
AM
appreciation
it
BY
popu
having
this
gen
two
notice
mer
book.
present
style
the
suffi
is
to
his
INTRODUCTION
VI
striking
while
free
am
say
confession
sonal
and
ing,
of
many
to
seem
in
me
which
in
and
part,
own
my
it involve
the
a
per
works
current
unliv
style hard,
after
luissenschaftlich,
rein
English
vivid
that
individual
For
though
even
"
"
psychology
on
strained.
not
to
is
diction
the
and
telling;
and
I
refreshingly spontaneous, unaffected,
It is
work.
the
reading
Sterrett
puts
find
Sterrett's
Mr.
his
thought.
in
And
filled with
pages
His
of his
a
the
might
larger number;
certain
of the
One
rett
such
has
the
outcome
point
and
the
a
but
of
whole.
The
of
thinking,
convincing
and
for
such
points
of
view
the
view
his
suffice
doctrine
some
signalize
to
which
give
main
work.
is that
which
title, "The
furnishes
in
served
rigid
it may
which
effect
scientific terms
new
doctrines
in
and
his
measure,
out
to
writ
the
time
same
a
discussion.
heightened
the
point
greater
embodied
Thought,"
in
character
and
purpose
which
make,
I
bidding.
at
has
of
me
impaired
not
naturalness
truths
formulas
in
it
has
rather
unusual
very
quality to
and
has
personal talent,and
give
to
the
; but
results
of
current
semi-isolation
personal
is to
Sterrett
Mr.
the
from
those
are
This
investigators.
partiallyapart
ten
Mr.
which
of view
interest; for
of great
matter
I
place,
points
latest scientific
the
of
second
the
that
the
Mr.
Power
real
all action
shape;
that
Ster
of
motive
is the
conduct
INTRODUCTION
only reveals, and
a
of
doctrine
"
"
of
his
find
the
rational
and
true
general position,his
earliest
which
other
about
Sterrett'
Mr.
brings
of
Hamilton,
to
fered
from
chology.
of
the
is
has
so-called
the
the
"
needed
which
on
been
of
point
of view
and
Porter.
"The
the
"soul
noteworthy
in
is his
these
theory";
in view
and
repudiation
suf
Power
genetic
developed by
restatement
psychology
which
superficialpsy
and
doctrine
the
mention
philosophy
the
and,
of
other
of
the
a
"
method
promi
soul
the
advances
lines.
those
of
advocates
as
psychologist has recently said, the
nent
to
true
I
making.
McCosh
own
again,
I would
"
I
as
philosophy has, heretofore,
that
nor
founded,
of
our
Neither
is
Here
main,
is the
the
far
first,as
which
inadequate
an
Thought,"
ory
and
in
dualism
But
book
s
with
thoroughgoing,
a
the
It is dualism
it.
he
thing
I
part of this
genetic psychology
Finally, the
which
As
to
in
are,
in
controversy
text-book.
a
intuitions
think, his
progress
in
embody
to
view
will"
is the
he
terms
stratifyingconscious
him
which
method
this
periods, beginning
leads
infancy,
genetic
know,
in
it were,
as
ness,
such
among
one.
of
way
to be
Dynamogen-
out
"free
the
position on
only
carries
Sterrett
interesting bearings;
its
"
Elements,"
Motor
prog
just getting
now
acceptance under
Mr.
esis," etc.
many
this is
"
common
Suggestion,"
as
help revealing, the
cannot
knowledge
of
ress
Vll
Quite
traditional
INTRODUCTION
Vlll
burdens
of
the
"
out
the
"
faculty
as
of
somewhat
sometimes,
the
will
of
quality
his
matter
Sterrett
's
book
will
reader,
and
of
PRINCETON,
a
freer
in
this
Even
of
as
and
pointing
direction
point
his.
author,
theory
of
in
those
who
I
course
recognize
is
view
do
do
not
the
high
think
Mr.
work.
in
search
in
nevertheless
Both
general
the
Sterrett
from
with
agree
feel
philosophical
different
"
substratum
I
Mr.
own
my
"
the
theory.
success
asmuch
not
dualism,
and
text-book
July,
form,
be
1896.
found
also
in
therefore,
trustworthy
available
the
I
elements
by
of
by
teachers
psychology.
the
in
PREFACE
old,
of
FROM
This
losophizing.
be
for
accounted
prehending
in
as
a
of
spirit
the
by
it
The
man
young
in
engaged
serious
the
take
effort
of
some
of
study
only
differing
its
his
to
com
is
details,
treated
in
over
is
in
direction,
questions
turn
may
all
present
in
phi
to
inquiry
we
same
be,
given
restless
interest
the
may
conception.
much
The
in
attempt
others,
not
been
phenomena.
another
from
have
men
such
are
mind,
when
and
moral
mental
if
problems.
The
on
plan
slip
any
walking,
reading,
leading
After
bundle
quently
could.
present
mitted
these
sorted
But
out
when
monograph,
to
the
for
until,
task
mood
to
engaging
was
time,
I
little
slips,
and
pinned
I
I
of
the
undertook
found
soon
throwing
ix
deal
kind,
with
some
attention.
my
I
had
a
which
I
together,
to
that
away
and
desultory
ordinary
found
was
neigh
days
some
the
I
as
the
or
many
after
of
better
little
some
of
a
that
problem
farm,
often
thoughts
my
pockets,
my
conversation
in
was
down
the
wait,
months,
write
in
about
then
else
or
I
found
riding,
even
or
to
was
paper
and
weeks,
felt
of
or
borhood,
I
adopted
as
compose
I
the
was
large
subse
I
best
the
com
greater
PREFACE
X
number
and
of
slips;
my
discouraged,
Such,
when
countered
and
110
a
history
certainlyfinal,attempt
of
the
of the
these
composing
public. Many
views
had
abandoned
conclusions
tation
with
whom
I
received
I
entirely,as
which
the
of
some
that
they
and
their
The
cold
will
reached
former
whole,
or
by
were
And
else
or
the
for
manuscript
hesi
opinion,
an
control
hostile
facts
theories.
our
will
criticism
me
But
seriously challenged.
of
general
of my
many
wrote.
significance must
gaze
the
en
first,
my
speculations,admonishes
my
be
I
friendly psychologists,to
some
handed
troubles
pages;
reformed, in part
be
to
surprised,
address
to
anticipated. Indeed,
means
that
discovery
exceedingly.
me
brief,is
in
a
reveal
the
truth.
In
the
of
treatment
conceptions,much
in
expository, and
Still,I
have
however
reader
ment
Ref
with
not
stop
will
is not
if I mistake
without
an
to
now
The
prosecuting
I
have
say
these
argument
of
Power
that
am
studies
treated
them.
which
views
The
the
on
Thought,
Choice, The
I
with
I
attentive
not, that the argu
is said
what
authority,
independent
individuality of
Desires, Alternative
to
the
diverging
remark,
erring
for
room
mainly
teachings.
any
refute, in detail.
to
is
say
follow
to
of
to
received
encumbering
statement
etc., I have
which
keeping
without
Environment,
and
I have
felt bound
not
formal
could
of what
eminent, reserving
judgment,
any
sensations,perceptions,and
not
after
aware
the
its
own.
subjects of
Emotions
Will, etc.,
of
manner
any
one
in
PREFACE
And
would
I
here,
allowed
be
privilegeof
conveying my
the
adopted
I
plan
explaining the
XI
for
be observed
that
explain everything, at once
haustively,but gradually,as the reader
and
views
offer
not
It will
reader.
the
to
to
the
explication. For
ing
some
of
understood
be
I
there, all
though, as
as
is
cussion
to
in
latter
these
fully
explained, as
will
of
allow
sentence, I aim
needed
to
place.
I then
meaning,
my
follow
heavier
up
with
dis
to
the
writing
am
qualifications
that
at
expli
reserved
tasks
I
in
of
immediate
an
put in all the
to
convey
stage
instance, when
For
page.
;
con
subject
approach
careful
a
be
more,
thought
Each
the
will,
will
as
if not
in any
as
and
the
or
much,
as
then
say,
power,
intellectual energy.
an
future
a
to
fact, that
of
matter
points involved
preparing us for the
cation
for
consider
am
conation,
of
say
difficult
more
a
bound
as
sequel,is really as
pronounced
sidered
have
a
the
in
hand
follow
can
problem of psychology, say the power
thoughts, emotions, and desires,etc., I am
to
seen
I
ex
old
our
not
instance, when
I do
time
and
sentences, each
other
its predecessors. And
similarly,
qualifies
to paragraphs, sections, chapters, and
as
parts, as
in orderly
other
relieve
each
and
they succeed
of which
sequence,
each
qualify,and
quately.
I
A.
and
so
acknowledge
all of
bring
my
out
Prof.
University, Prof.
J.
my
Mark
J, McKeen
intended
are
meaning
more
Eev.
Dr.
obligationsto
Quarles, of Washington
Virginia,
which
and
ade
James
University,
Lee
Baldwin,
to
of
Princeton
Cattell,of Columbia
xii
PREFACE
College,
New
College,
Amherst
and
est
of
without
never
not
to
be
anxiety
grave
its
seen
it
however,
this,
extended
assistance
the
J.
Massachusetts,
encouragement
cumstances
had
Prof.
and
York,
held
is
of
to
way
to
be
responsible
and
these
E.
S.
for
the
to
me,
Sterrett,
kind
under
for
this
BELL'S
VALLEY,
May
VIRGINIA,
1,
1896.
DOUGLAS
book
In
that
anything
written.
JOHN
cir
For,
friends,
understood
inter
depression.
publication.
of
STERRETT.
saying
they
I
are
have
CONTENTS
I
PART
ENTERING
THE
UPON
PROBLEM
PAGE
CHAPTER
I.
3
STATEMENTS
PRELIMINARY
...
THE
INFANT
III.
THE
ADULT
IV.
MIND
II.
V.
VI.
7
17
21
BRAIN
AND
36
ENVIRONMENT
THOUGHT
A
47
SINGLE
FREE
....
II
PART
VII.
THE
OF
ACQUISITION
THE
CRADLE
OF
KNOWLEDGE
61
THOUGHT
...
VIII.
PERCEPTIVE
74
PRESENTATIONS
...
IX.
79
STATEMENTS
SUPPLEMENTARY
...
X.
CONCEPTIVE
.85
PRESENTATIONS
.
XI.
XII.
MORAL
RESTATEMENTS
CONCEPTIONS
.
112
127
xiv
CONTENTS
III
PART
INFORMATIONS
OF
POWER
THE
PAGE
CHAPTER
XIII.
133
REMARKS
INTRODUCTORY
.
.
XIV.
.
140
INFORMATIONS
PREPARATORY
.
XV.
ACTILE
XVI.
POWERS
INFORMATIONS
ULTIMATING
OR
AID
IN
.
DETERMINA
FREE
OF
149
156
TIONS
XVII.
THOUGHT
EXTERIOR
AND
184
TRASTED
......
IV
PART
PERSONAL
VOLUNTARY
AND
A
INFORM
XVIII.
XIX.
DESIRES
OF
TIONS
195
....
SANCTIONS
MORAL
AND
POWER
EMOTIONS
AND
CHOICE
CON
POWERS
209
.
XX.
.
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
231
....
XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
OURSELF
OR
REVIEW
A
OF
SELF-ACTING
SOUL
THE
268
ARGUMENT
277
THE
WILL
.
.
.
.
.292
WILL
.
XXIV.
.
301
I
CHAPTER
STATEMENTS
PRELIMINARY
be
To
to
free
a
achieve
credible
no
valid
a
aim
of
his
freedom
not
doubt,
the
and
Still
when
opinions
there
either
of
act
every
is
attempt
which
phenomena
is
follows
what
found
his
upon
affirmed
a
his
freedom
slaves
the
are
evi
in
for
thesis
to
the
urge
be
to
goes
consciously
himself
but
and
we
Man
ability
innocence.
or
in
are
support,
fact
disallowed.
with
shall
necessity.
unbending
as
I
beyond
soul, then,
has
guilt
the
one
no
his
these
If
it.
for
dence
facts
the
present
Then
in
therefore
And
have
must
man
freedom.
his
implicated
be
can
agent,
of
an
freedom,
and
never
divergence
wide
made
interpret
to
antecede
of
the
synchronize
or
determination.
free
II
Who,
such,
become
The
as
can
of
these
to
questions
For
be
rational
a
inducements,
prefer
the
one
the
How
does
the
may
be
I
take
present,
person
some
or
agent?
he
responsible?
why
proceed.
to
agent
moral
a
and
answer
we
play
is
then,
good,
other,
placed
some
on
gathered
a
within
bad,
and
condition,
moral
the
who
how-
4
personal responsibilityfor his
less gifted
and
lower
has
a
of
ever,
animal
But
is
this
vision.
of
question
a
Certainly
distinctive
of
conceptions
The
but with
I
only
until,after
"
of all his
unit
moral, is free
and
he
what
and
does
on
at
wrong,
inevitable
the
For
option,
our
consequence
constitutes
present, however,
points, in passing
cardinal
outlining,the subject
deliberately.
further
some
be studied
may
or
of the
the
his
It remains
the
founds
right
indicate
that
wrong.
factor.
moral
a
intellectual
choice, is,therefore,what
follows
can
do
knowledge
a
soul
the
right and
to
power
he
An
agency.
all
to
as
as
man,
when
responsible only
free
achieve.
intelligence can
animal,
intellectual,
powers,
choice.
comparative
is free
man
true, nevertheless, that
that
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
more
Ill
the
Here
does
are
for him
a
exercise
ure,
the
For
at
functions
and, for long, he
powers.
in germ,
the
birth
abeyance, until
or
of
our
to
any
But
we
he
act
purely
of
his,
moral
may
say
that
is
comes
condition
command
the
is
He
have
else in various
to
creat
of
he
his
has
stages of growth.
morality
rational
no
and
rational
a
cannot
adult
what
way.
birth, is in
of
that
responsible,in
for in any
account
and,
germ,
distinctive
them
to
premise
instance,what
For
and, therefore, prior
native
from
all
at
How
again,
with
connected
is not
of conscience.
forum
I
agent?
things
he
itself
obtrudes
moral
a
many
for which
does
not
become
man
there
question
is held
conquests have
in
long
wrought
and
how
is to determine
us
the real
And
fully.
its deliverance
out
5
STATEMENTS
PRELIMINARY
when
man
point before
begins to act
for himself.
Here
are
have
We
after
a
time, our
be
cannot
ignored:
moral
vital, rational, and
a
giving us,
which
facts
some
capacity,
personal powers.
proper
early infancy, these do not act with the ac
for riper years.
reserved
quired efficiency
with
the
But
they take root then, and
grow
growth of life and thought, undergoing a discursive
training which will inform us what to do, and hoiv,
In
experience
on
But
when
now
ripened
of
force
the
by
has entered
covery
power
of
namely,
a
moral
of
power
upon
in
is known
is set
those
he
affairs of conscience
career
and
; his moral
use
has
of
in
on
to
up
him
conceptions.
act, because,
make
the
express
governs
moral
a
upon
creature, and
his
and
enter
which
our
on
labored
He
conceptions, he
can
hands
has
moral
thought
moral
which
a
to
apart
convictions.
moral
the
securely lay
can
man
of acts ;
position of
self
judgment.
we
powers,
order
new
and
He
freedom
his
discovered
shaping
dis
a
the
conduct.
IV
Mani
him?
disposition actuates
acquires a moral
festly his own, if,indeed, man
And
distinctions.
in acquiring moral
yet
power
is called our
what
dispositions is vexed with an
of
difficulties,most
overplus of the knottiest
order
in an
of
which, however, have their source
birth, and therefore
things coming in before our
But
whose
6
THE
in
and
in
found
But,
I
as
said,
and
nature
before
is
one
accordance
The
Creator
right
awful
is
and
stringency
"
this
simply
competency
us
is
to
to
is
done
in
conduct
distinctly
needed
come
what
responsibly
his
even
peculiar
a
Still,
germ.
command
to
all
of
each
what
to
conceptions
provides
discursive
in
"
environment
giving
prelude
furnishing,
a
for
dispositions
our
when
competent
with
antecedent
with
the
of
born,
even
but
when
the
native
our
much
are
we
this
evokes
it
conduct,
law
a
before
as
morals.
individuality,
all
is,
moral
discovered
himself
so
truth
essays
acquired
power
The
one
has
he
wrong,
in
when
that
because
personal
the
knowledge.
amassing
stated,
our
with
sympathy
of
out
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
his
own?
outfitting
have
act
us
for
equipped
ourselves.
and
II
CHAPTER
INFANT
THE
should
be
child's
its
mind
and
tions, and,
know
act.
However,
them
to
for
present
that
to
way
which
So
the
of
comes
much,
have
to
moral,
conscious
our
come
our
every
capaci
psychical
which
take
us
the
opens
for
acts
our
achievements.
this
with
done
must
let
responsibility
accepted
disposi
purposes,
of
and
ties, rational, animal,
our
into
enter
combination
that
partic
ourselves,
which
factors
as
to
more
by
governed
for
acting
when
them
be
certainly
are
the
of
referring
am
dispositions
or
freedom
study
I
forces.
native
moral
careful
and
endowments
We
ularly.
for
argument
earnest
an
native
to
step in the
first
THE
for
ambiguity,
present.
II
It
of
explanation
the
of
powers
few
some
ent
how
a
"
comitant
the
moral
The
sensations,
emotions
study
our
child
facts
may
child
is
7
suffice
born.
just
its
for
with
some
acquiring
details
etc.,
to
comes
in
Minute
cognitions,
"
offer
to
succeeds
agent.
controlling
purposes.
life
aid
possibly
may
apart,
our
Its
the
apprehension
pres
own
con
on
8
THE
OF
POWER
first acquaintance, and
not
how
out
the
to
its
steady
foothold
itself
its
the
wonted
ends
of
wails
into
up
the
for
that
its soul.
un
It
the
over
and
ears
is eager-
However, thought
anxious
the
nature.
its
about
bangs
for the work
the
discovery,and
gradually reassured, if not
and
sapient.
active
yet, with
as
into
interrogation and
comes
It finds
confronting
its way
it makes
a
conscious
vivid
earth, and,
eyed, combative, curious, and
of
it of
assure
flesh, spirit, and
of
shadowing mystery
rings through
to
with
experience
incipient struggles.
of
helplessly as
of
or
powers,
judgment
powers
it knows
surprise party,
a
minimum
a
suddenly caught
balance
no
even
unfolding
beyond
from
ness
It is
of
support
first knowledge
a
as
whence.
or
THOUGHT
child
be
aggressively
Ill
I
adverted
have
here,
it is
vitally
mind
its
struggles.
thought
an
without
the
the
nor
the
the
I
obvious
more
infant
these
made
consciousness,
realizing
not
for
of
even
it has
conscious
previous acquaintance.
so
of
of
mention
nothing,
child, then
are
factors
supreme
have
And
soul.
that
remember
antecedents,
instant,this,our
awakens
of
first it knows
thought,
conscious
to
And
At
few
in
with
morals.
itself,nor
no
important
articulated
and
a
found
facts
foundation
to
But
in
inexperienced,
consciousness,the hidden
of flesh and spiritpulsing through its soul
powers
in a strange jargon.
But
all these beginnings of
life,and thought, and action, in one so artless and
to
touch
10
by
all
these, she
Here
is,
its
of
growth
first
some
notice.
its
The
child
her
informs
hurts,
its little
love
is
child
heart
but
tender
fond,
hers
by right,
it will
brought
She
into
kisses
blissful,
And
trust
work
the
The
intermission.
no
divine
and
to
said,
I
as
ways.
blissful
with
appercep
and,
slumber.
knows
duty
is
of
light
babe,
what
it subsides
informs
the
by
mere
to
in
many
She
opening
a
is
and
softens
its
thought
ful, healthful, peaceful
of
it afield
mother
and
the
fostering
place.
to
it be
though
give
soon
takes
addressed
For
for
providing
intelligence.
kindling
informations
is
time,
same
strivings, leading
its blind
she
as
the
at
great change
a
tion.
And
mother.
the
for
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
her
and
human,
its
in
tenderness
presence.
And
like
a
For,
in
indeed,
the
And
in
through
sanction
theless,
actor.
their
no
of
a
some
or
latter
of
ignorance,
impulses.
are
forth
led
they
achievement,
leader
him.
follow
and
exclusively animal,
determine
can
discovery
reject
tactful,
interest.
animal
by
and
thought
of
voice
thing
a
these
as
brutish, impulse
say
to
soon
afterward,
ever
except
as
longer
no
these
shrewdest
acutest,
controlled
human
of
paths
it is
animal
mere
know
to
by
and
by
all
regarding
with
attentions
loving
is
it
Meanwhile,
it
"
on
of
conduct,
thought
coming
condition,
personal responsibility
fixed
not
never
upon
the
let
But
of
We
it,is
things about
of
perpetual spring
is it the
therefore
and
knowledge
so, after
And
thought.
will
notions
modest
begin
animalism
planted by
the conscience
The
crude
so
often
duces
valid
directed
the
them,
sensations
to
its
atten
succeeds
Still,
act.
to
be
some
hastily sup
too
of
them,
and
objects speciallyfitted
to
has
child
that
judgment
assumes
praising,not
what
a
upon
time
for
the
itself
alone
when
comes
problem
the
their
more
task
sensations
it
pro
form
can
of these
to
its
traced
often
so
touch, taste, sight, etc., to
physical promptings and
of its now
upon, by reason
it
of
interval,sundry
which
on
her
thought
seek
to
conceptionof its later
However, we shall not wait long.
at first so untaught,
native appetencies,
humanity.
appease
And
crystallizein
to
is not
its native
are
breast.
of
brief
some
convictions
well-grounded
dream
opinions
pressure
effort,as
succeeds
Effort
tions.
first
some
and
form
the
mother, and
frame
the
a
eagerly prompted
more
so
with
thought
heaving
its
to
in
it sees,
fascinatingas
as
child
the
what
For
infant
its
of
intelligence
watchful, and
accordingly.
first contact
All
outset.
active,discursive, and
is emotioned
of
the
from
and
alert, attentive,
it is
that
seen
almost
curious
world
all these
with
touched
when
ministrations.
have
that
attitude
articulatelythe
more
mind
infant
the
maternal
is
define
us
11
INFANT
THE
so
offices;and
a
urgent
there
urgent humanity,
of
and
personally ap
their gratifica-
12
tion, but
each
kind
to its
of
its cultivated
conformity
is best
else
must
eventually
to
if
And
wants.
the
compass
this
be
view
order
to
then
so,
its every
to
the
and
a
edu
our
child
tends
thought
needs
instructed
now
in
appeals
intelligent
its
aspirations of
preferable in
or
which
that
see
non-conformity
or
clarification
a
discovery, of something
cated
native
For, indeed, all thought
wants.
discovery, or
a
appetency, whether
of what
judgment
THOUGHT
OF
of
its
cultivated,by
or
is
POWER
THE
broader
humanity.
VI
of
the
child
In
fact,they
of
the
in this and
a
which,
the
from
the
For,
more
though
it may
pany
with
of
and
is
it
native
impul
be
cannot
that
feeble
the
should
part company
I would
as
first,
they
set
the
of
humanities.
free
child
reason,
part
never,
com
vital,lest
and
with,
us
will
thinking.
sway
distinctlyanimal
mutilate, its characteristic
point
its resources,
under
and
proceeds,
animal,
ignorance, or
more
to
discoveries
up
from
does, finally,relieve
at the
takes
never,
the
bondage
known
yet, it
as
argument
vital and
light of
what
peradventure
of
glows
associated.
are
But
child
the
or
thought
becomes
the
for,as
purely
slavery
as
they
chapters.
defined
through
initial
distinct
maturely
as
condition
as
present themselves.
faintest
the
which
is, that
make
mentally
be
with
future
itself from
sions
them
will be cared
Details
to
consciousness, while,
of
elements
other
in
seen
discern
cannot
here
are
dawn
slow
not
are
first intellections
the
previously intimated,
As
or
at
least
13
INFANT
THE
VII
I
it
or
desire.
an
empty,
is
at least
none
so
minimum
a
Now,
it is this
tion,
which
feeble
of the
furnishes
impulse known
acquisition.
agent.
concep
or
rational
a
emotion.
or
have
not
moral
a
with
child
the
is
power
knowledge,
or
desire
as
of
power
thought,
its
emotion
it does
that
when
age
an
irrational
impossible, and
there
But
without
thought
For
at
as
impulse, called
rational
project a
can
child
regarding the
now
am
this
But
is
anticipation.
an
the
Moreover,
is
thought,
act without
to
child
The
on
a
view
of
is best
what
grip
And
finalizes its acts.
compelled
now
dictation
at the
tive,or animal, impulse.
tions and
longer
no
of
what
for
of
any
thought
it does
sanc
is done
itself,judiciously,
imperfections,but
and, it may be, with many
with
final,hearty approval. For it has now
covered
within
dominant
its soul
humanity
the
which
and
might
allow
cannot
and
acts
with
its
And
reasons.
a
rational power,
what
it shall do
it is
opinion of
of
a
the unques
"
wards
dis
of animal
sway
reasons,
still
mystery
propensities.
for itself,
It conceives
a good and
a bad
convictions
fairly and honestly labored up
tioned
na
It
to.
after
ever
governed by
with
rational
its
own
itself.
VIII
In due
of
come
still another
to
soul makes
time, this infant
it
power.
tidings
of
Surely,
the
but
quality of
acquaintance
slowly, there
its
own
and
14
POWER
THE
others'
actions, the
of
wrong,
It is
depravity.
conceive
to
an
now
a
order
of
informations, but
order
of
It
pilgrimage,
the law
of
and
the
without
is
child
power
later
resume
of
an
intelli
simply
moral
a
to
stage
and
these
on
power
last
has
rectitude
even
or
the
now
right and
moral
founded
acts
reached
has
The
and
that
In
regenerated soul with
exclusively animal,
gent.
right
actors.
is born.
power
first ideas
its
conceived
bad, the
deeds, and
and
moral
THOUGHT
and
good
thoughts,
moment,
very
OF
spiritual
versed
power,
in
wrong.
IX
I
offer
of God.
There
2.
it with
These
is
without
not
dispute,
and
a
body
nor
voluntary
of
until
and
powers,
former
do, only
be
cannot
all such
Eor
to
thinker, can
an
which
native
or
it
can
so
make
appeten
true
never
the
that
its
good
and
by opinion
endows
hold
lay
its
on
ability
judgment.
blind
as
are
instiga
voluntary.
original factors,going,
be lifted out
put
too
impulses, they
original equipment
limitations, and
sitywithin
act, being
it.
to
God
desires, because, acting
tions, they
spiritfur
its every
antecede
yet, withal, though
true
3.
has
ordinance
an
attemper the
And
of
challenge recognition, and
responsible
to
conclusions
statement
involuntary impulsions,
These
cies.
child
its acts,
sense
no
final
chapter.
birth, the
At
nished
in
a
in this
reached
1.
here
to
of
a
they
competent
of their constitutive
playing
precincts
for
as
the
part of
discursion
and
neces
choice.
would
This
It
begin
the action
child,
the
in
act
to
heterogeneous
the native
happens that, justas
so
of
God's
by
is absurd.
which
"
4.
the limitation
be to transmute
laws, and thus confound
powers
15
INFANT
THE
its
impulses
and
thought,
subse
rise into being, as
quently its moral appreciations,
Now
I
incipientforces confronting the former.
the child
not
mooting the question whether
am
has even
impulse which emerges
a single native
ever
unchallenged by some
qualifying mental
supervi
sion.
off
duty somewhere
child
the
once
as,
competency,
and
indeed, it is
a
several
itself,fortified with
unto
power
the
far-seeing intelligenceand,
a
acting, it is free
however
to
find its
by adhering to its way of thinking. As
genetic cause, belonging to the being and even
all, but the
for
once
child, necessity discharges its office
of the
anatomy
of
sweep
5.
Child,
involuntary
acting
for
by
for
thus
a
itself.
its
which, the
of
and
matter,
still
The
own
all
at
blind
acting
has
man,
everything
still
fit it
to
impulses may
of
some
child
want
sees,
of
the
requires
personal economy
responsibilities.
its
fenced
comer
still
voluntary determinations, giving
notification
economy
that
"
in before
wants
for
potencies,
come
view
the
or,
is defi
its presence
approach of a new
of mind, never
in with the resources
for itself without
thinking for itself.
off
nitely cut
in
been
of life
way
a
have
repairs. I am regarding
rational
for all,equipped with
beginning to act for itself. For,
of
and
itself must
for
"
resources
whenever
mind
if so, the
But
of
animal
attention
rational
16
THE
The
6.
is
finite.
God
and
being
which
of
a
power,
doing
new
for
all,
of
power.
which
in
the
to,
are
debarred
is
the
these
aid
But
being
from
special
of
also,
fur
are
the
of
of
law
So
individual
an
uphold
to
the
within
All
their
discharged
it
the
of
too,
activities.
responsible.
contributing
they
of
endow
So,
course,
of
not
were
around
original,
repro
native
etc.
etc.
stamp
The
germ
nature,
its
for
creative
and
personal
and
of
powers,
and
competency
a
everything
idiosyncrasies,
nished
once
of
provides
heredity,
its
impulses,
tendency
general
it
made
of
So
involuntary
ments,
its
that
It
it.
about
absolute
agencies
procuring.
innumerable.
antecedents
Nothing
ductive
its
has
child
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
needed
intelligence,
when
office
of
and
life
doing
have,
they
in,
ushering
of
the
the
anything,
prerogative
new
of
that
18
THE
And
POWER
though,
OF
THOUGHT
do
badly, by making
to be our
a bad
choice, yet if we
are
own
keeper,
and not a crippled,irresponsible
force,we must be
free to choose, and do, our
own
acts, and so affirm
for both choice
a conscious, personal responsibility
acts.
and
we
may
acts.
II
For,
take
if
found
one
neutral
a
conduct
others, all have
of
temper
maintain
be
to
the
the
even
he
reasons,
Unbridled
position.
misplaced, unwise,
on
desires, desires
beastly, etc.,
these
and
the
tone
and
subdued
to
which
responsible self,
now
the
will
it fits in with
right of choice, whether
downright depravity or
cannot
clearest
of
preceptions
duty.
Take, for example,
what
Now,
it.
none
of
the
back
again,
But
impurity
I
now?
too, the
Yes,
with
we
side
I
may
choose
to
preference.
the
if the
act
responsible for
his
We
not, and
is to
it.
moral
be
The
bad,
has
its
his
case
or
is
we
same
bad,
it.
do
an
and
Here,
way.
acted
have
must
and
re
say
The
have
might
one
own
the
What
good
and
"
take
indulge
answer.
of
judgment
with,
did
for
have
to
because
way.
it!
we
have
it that
facts
to
a
mean
will
have
intense
will
we
say,
Simply
responsible soul
wise, but
conceives
will
frame
or
We
Why?
to be immoral.
known
desire, then,
appeal
can
choose,
way,
The
soul
do?
we
seat.
sponsible
self
shall
desire
a
he
his
own
is to be held
simply
informations,
other
and
this.
so
Man
affirms
19
ADULT
THE
and
obligatory character,
their
without
act
He
for his acts.
him
bilityupon
cannot
moral
a
choosing
bad, and choice fixes the responsi
and
good
between
he
such,
As
force.
becomes
himself
made
has
them.
personallyresponsiblefor
Ill
free
also
choice.
for
He
He
cannot
withhold
ence.
He
rubbish
the
is
conceives
He
it,for
at
and
moral
than
executing
bent
be
his own,
as
earth
work,
of his
for
he
pres
filled in with
responsible
good or bad,
a
a
many
semblance
mere
works
thoughts.
is moved
and
to do
though finite,he has,
of choice ; and
reasons
in their
to
011
act.
both.
a
least, more
power,
power
a
preferablyfor
or
not
to
impulses, for
powers
hole,
dust
a
things
of
He
creature.
animal
his rational
is not
they good
thus
refuse
cannot
purely
in
abide
cannot
be
and
personal responsibility
the efficiencyof his
with
and
think,
to
thoughts,
of
acts
thought,
decisive
his
condition
on
is free
man
side with
to
bad, but
or
that
then,
It seems,
He
that
the
attest
is not
creative
of
to
be
force
pent
up
moral
subjectivity.
discursive
and
For
he is both
aggressive,and so
is subjectively
what
only a thought goes out and
off to its work, and labors up to a new
something,
conception,
quite beyond the thought as a mere
in the
and
citadel
gives
something
of
choice.
God's
of
himself
he
has
And
modifying
mental
a
and
veritable
has
done, and
therefore
and
creation,
are
we,
known
done
for
in
this
innovating agents
as
reasons
regard,
at
work
20
of
series
at
the
THOUGHT
finite, effecting,
things
upon
OF
POWER
THE
and
changes
do,
we
consecutions
and
command,
as
the
by
unwonted
an
them,
among
of
power,
"
thought.
IV
Reverting,
of
judgment
of
deeds
his
as,
of
in
of
alone
the
ranking
familiars,
conceptions
follows
which
and
discovered,
the
the
by
balancing
even
right
moral
and
wrong,
for
responsible
choice
either.
he
then,
the
to
which
moral
is
he
in
relaxed,
So
and
more
days
the
moral
a
he
hereafter
must
deferred,
thoughtful
now
conceptions
considerations,
My
has
himself
truth,
of
is
his
and
power
and
wrong
rating
man
he
by
conduct
But
he
himself
and
right
of
access
responsibility
see
we
which
standard
of
personal
exercise,
its
imperial
an
ideas
the
discerning
to
now,
power
not
much
detailed
in
subsequent
by
opposing
of
childhood.
of
thought,
if he
even
in
the
theory
pages,
theories.
to
follow
we
as
has
wrought
defer, just
more,
begotten
personage
back
But
its
aforetime
as
lighter
him
lower
and
to
is
less
the
that
now
grip
and
out,
not
to
would.
considerations.
way
of
general
will
be
systematically
especially
when
unfolded
confronted
he
be
CHAPTER
MIND
this
IN
which
freedom,
refer
to
"molecular
the
rather
therefore,
And
I
Whereas
the
informations,
Here
of
one
other,
mind
and
mind
Now
is not
I
one
interacting,
sensation
The
had
is
slow
part,
acts,
activities
two
see
and
its
for
voluntary
we
the
to
an
to
thought
a
construc
remark,
mode
a
the
most
of
part,
perceiving
mind.
determines
ideas,
etc.
in
of
brain,
at
the
exterior
be
sensations.
are
for
of
sensa
to
I
of
they
determined,
latter,
meant
origin
is
power
of
that
anything.
that
exterior
the
efficient,
an
the
remark
may
brain,
and
as
of
cause
something
by
is
first, upon
here
body
argument
mind,
to
This
ignore
upon
acts
functions
and
stress
I
our
brain."
it would
as
mind's
the
all
trace
origin
an
discussion.
all
the
in
the
to
the
discursive
tive,
would
as
denial
sweeping
which
laying
Indeed,
tion.
closes
inasmuch
whilst
mind,
valid,
hand
in
possibility of
the
changes
question
a
sensations,
of
if
take
to
propose
to
theory
the
to
1
goes
and,
BRAIN
AND
chapter,
objection
IV
contrast,
severe
confronting
of
moment
visitor
to
each
contact.
mind,
and
it fit welcome.
give
that
21
we
had
here
two
activi-
22
POWER
THE
interacting in
ties
the
and
mind,
OF
contrast,
severe
other
THOUGHT
mode
a
of
therefore, bluntly plain that
own
centre, so
But
now
of
brain, such
find
mind
has
We
to
brain,
each
at
of
RESULT
the
and
in the
the
material
result,and
that
ical
of
that
antecedents.
of
even
human
a
mechanical
previous instant,
of the
CAUSE
and
it is
condition
affirmed
result
both
explicitly stated
that
is the
is
a
mechanical
absolute
mechan
subsequent condition,
is bound
these
to
to
to
bound
instant
each
at
this result
its
consciousness
the
cause
For
of brain
cause
in
proof
absolute
the
Bois-
Du
the
consciousness
and
factors.
condition
result,
instant."
both
mechanical,
be
world,
mechanical
have
we
from
material
to
condition
following
its
in the
material
a
following
whole
a
from
antecedent
reason,
instant,is
absolute
Here,
a
of
seemed,
of
surprise.
is bound
condition
It
acted
accumulating
are
consciousness
The
the
"We
Beymond:
that
mode
distinctlyits own.
affirming that as
power
material
a
mild
a
with
meet
a
each
scientists
is,for
act
confess
I must
had
I
that
act
every
each
!
body
as
a
one
that
and
mechanical
con
ditions.
I
am
a
novice
putation,but
all this
in
I must
confess
of
consciousness, and
at
a
loss
to
divine
palpable perversion
Its
absurdity
realize
the
the
material
will
to
what
a
be
grand,
it affirms.
the
controlling fact
universe, as
excuse
facts
that
well
of
when
apparent
as
dis
little knowledge
some
plausible
of
rhetorical
the
that
And
I
for
such
am
a
psychology.
we
begin to
mechanism
of the
of
brain,
"
is bound
to
"
circumscribes, and
and
brain,
brain
is
much
because
Now,
cal.
no
a
"
a
condition
for
bound
set
one
Because
a
"
to
of
actions
set should
benefit
the
have
brain.
is
also be mechani
why it should not be held
voluntary effort on the part of the
should
of
is mechanical
is
forces
in
reason
Each
that
cause,
mechanical
by
both
of
such
both,
mechanics
the
kite sails
action
immaterial
an
to
another
why
reason
no
for the
latter is bound
the
as
as
allows
so
mind
prescribes and
which
God
of
law
a
23
BRAIN
AND
MIND
check
by
kite-holder.
of
diversely
its
attempered powers.
I do not objectto brain having all its thronging,
mechanical
transformations, and, for that matter,
Let
more.
many
could
never,
some
way
of
and
powers,
other
at
all,be
coming
a
to
it is
have,
at
just
any
all.
them
power
unto
"instant,"
a
mind
exterior
of
that
brain
single
the
On
knowledge.
certain
as
For
itself without
knowledge
a
that
acting upon
hand,
never
have
us
one
could
its
of
and
mechanical, causes
physical,otherwise
other
off duty, or, in some
were
results, if mind
out of place.
way,
stand or fall together. No
The two
must
mind,
vital
or
No
physical sensations,
plrysicalsensatione!
no
mind, because no object for its discursive activi
of this in succeeding paragraphs !
ties ! But more
Before
explain that,
proceeding further, I may
no
if the
mind
author
and
brain
phenomena
rent,
could
I should
are
are
be
understood
united
in
one
to
organism
conjunct, dependent,
not
controvert
that
mean
and
view,
that
whose
concur
allowance
24
THE
made
being
POWER
for the
OF
THOUGHT
limitations
plain
the
to
action
of both.
I
For
and
grow
the
other
But
I
union
that
admit
two
together,
up
matures
truth
its
acting
laws
confine
each
activities.
most
needless
to say
to
its
are
finite,
controlled,each
by
action; each existing,and
because
of, the
prescribed
function
neither
is
mode
can
enabling
peculiar to
of
is held
of each
restrictions,and
that
results.
brain
prescribing what
The
inviolable
and
and
part, by, and
which, whilst
each,
and
role of
and
as
this
that
and
causes
mind
and, therefore, restricted
birth,
mental,
intimation
the
both
at
physical, potencies.
or
material
is that
its conditions
maturing
nervous,
only
mated
are
one
protest against
secures
The
the
if
so
transcend
being
to
the
held, it
is
the sweep
of its powers.
But
Bois-Eeymond for a season, let
reinforce
him
us
by another great scientist.
Says
believe
that
Tyndall: "We
thought, and
every
feeling,has its definite mechanical
equiva
every
lent; that it is accompanied by a certain breaking
of the brain," etc.
up and remodelling of the atoms
This is much
like Du
Bois-lieymond's argument.
Both
retiringDu
to
seem
mechanics
Still
argue
from
mechanics
of brain
to
of mind.
one
should
be thankful
ingly permits thought
linger,
the
the
to
that
accompany,
all-embracing
Tyndall seem
and
perhaps
mechanics
somewhat
vaguely, being "accompanied by a certain break
of the brain,"
ing up, and remodelling of the atoms
for
though, it may be, only as a spectator. And
26
OF
POWER
THE
THOUGHT
of all this twaddle
becomes
absolutelymechanical
scientists
of
results
and
causes
about
of
the
brain
mind?
upon
II
Suppose, now, that we wish to have a discursive
with
communion
but free activity hold
things
dis
material
and
physical, and set up a power
the power
of knowledge, in
tinctly its own, even
view
that
and
their
midst, and with
put mind
organism, and thus succeed
body together in one
in securing our
object!
Here, we are in need of some
explanations,more
philosophical than psychological.
that
mind
be mind, unless
cannot
It is evident
it gets knowledges, and it cannot
get these except
its reach.
the object of knowledge be placed within
Hence
brain
and
tact, and
which
the
latter,and
that
mind,
presented
respect of the
in
in
the
opportunity,
under
sensorium,
the
prevailherein, to perceive,or
know
and
cognition!
swims
into
do
A
the
many
things.
reason,
Think
sensation, being
mind's
presence,
a
of
mode
giving
opportunity instantly to lay hold of
an
lodged in the sensorium
objectwhich
an
"
device,
possible
which
laws
and
can
sensations
its sole
fundamental
some
it
very
physical
has
con
have
which
this
by
mind
instant
take
can
reach, on
it is
discursively. Now,
immediate
in this way,
its
of
union
into
former
the
proximate object within
act
intimate
them
brings
which
by
cognition of
that
for
need
the
ultimately
act
an
of
of
brain,
the
latter
an
object
it would
by
into
And
herein
objectsgiving
firmer
a
of
those
even
own,
it
factors
two
other.
the
concerned,
perceivingmind
of the
direct contact
each
not
for
justification
the
of
could
of
presence
ultimate
lies the
compacting
intimate
the
immediate
the
come
brain
and
if mind
know,
means
no
27
BRAIN
AND
MIND
grasp
upon
with
its
not
powers
its inner
matter, and
outer
and
outer
correlations.
I could
here
And
wish
give
to
views
my
more
clearly.
that, when
I maintain
together
in
organism,
an
will
thoughtful, there
tions
dependent
so
will
change
of
pacting
disclose
I
two,
certain
of
allows
am
the two
of
the
centre
should
result
organization of
vation
of one,
Can
how
any
of
the
can
we
any
good
hold
condition
becomes
of mind
"the
of
and
mind
swallowing
the
its
and
in
infringed
efficiency?
own
the
mean
of the
cognitive
conser
other?
for this mutila
If
brain?
not,
condition
of
cause"
of
mechanical
any
Is
other.
so
antecedent
absolute
the
one
assigned
the
its
between
causation
be
brain,
compacting
either
powers
com
such
annihilation
mind,
and
mind
as
why
in
two
of
that
the
it may.
social
the
of
efficiency
reason
dualism
furnishes
brain
divine
the
and
that, if
contribute
Does
given
a
be what
interactions
discursive
it cannot
interac
that
union,
factors
to
that
tion
insist
limited
upon
of
series
a
voluntary result, let
unable
for
once
of the brain
peculiarcausal
the
up
at
that
a
such
two
spiritare bound
vital,animal, and
emerge
on
cooperating mechanics
And, therefore, I
and
matter
instant?
powers
What
working
28
THE
along with,
that
and
contrast, with
for
the
vention
of their
startled
are
brain
Brain
with
"
because
And
the
the
a
have
to
take
But
inter
here,
we
scientific
discovery (?) that
successfully, that
so
it
causal
be
"
brain
it
credit
of
"
cause,
!
better,if
to
immaterial
an
science
condescend
the
together
the active
required
cannot
bound
only
mated
were
efficiencies.
yet, this is what
would
not
which
its work
mind
could
one
in
contact, and
"
be
but
mind,
antecedent
efficiencyof its cothing is abundantly unthinkable.
material
bound
to
though
cause,
The
can
in
cause
that the two
utterly displaces
worker!
a
diverse
engineers
mechanical
former?
conjoint work
a
THOUGHT
every
be
to
assuming
was
OF
upon,
pretend
can
I
POWER
teaches.
these
advanced
explain why
its powers
cheerfully affirmed,as they
However,
mind
should
distinctlyand
as
affirm
thinkers
those
of brain.
Ill
A
few
science
plain
without
is the
Mind
brain
data
ideating centre,
deliver
mtra-cerebral
are
tions, and
it
vindicate
belittling either
do, it cannot
may
will
statements
delivers
one
these
brain.
physical
It acts
else
singleidea.
Its
excitations, called
these, and
these
deliverances
promptly,
a
of
in order
brain.
or
whatever
and
contra, mind, for its part, begins
on
mind
truer
a
only.
work
the
to
sensa
of
Per
thought
co-working
the
power
of
knowledge.
It
perceives these
physical
and, therefore, undertakes
or
to
cranial
excitations
remark
upon
their
29
BRAIN
AND
MIND
what
they
outlying affiliations,
they do, why they impinge conscious
are, and what
wherefore
of their mission,
and
the hence
ness,
and
peculiarities
significanttraits
their
what
qualities,and
or
so
important informations, and frames
acquiressome
some
opinions, of these exterior potencies, and
with
its conscious
all this knowledge
connects
intelligent,or
vital wants.
Apparently, Tyndall allows somewhat
not
too
of mind, though I am
sure
power
to
With
thought
him, as it appears
me,
semblance
of
brain.
be cast
is all it
if that
But
entirely.
out
remodel
to
power
the
moral
and
intimated,
As
admission
that
of
atoms
of
not
may
brain
con
potency,
dis
rational
a
up
well
conscious
in
do
would
justice to
exact
power
be
a
candid
the
But
very
to
remodel
damaging
position of Du Bois-Keyand
compromises both the spirituality
who
freedom
the
as
the
physical causes.
or
perhaps!
thought has some
against
argument
mond,
I
some
every
own,
Perhaps,
Tyndall.
the
material
its
of
government
with
contrast
building
and
knowledge,
of
covery
with
utilizing power
and
this.
atoms
scious, aggressive,constructive, causative
discovering
of
preeminentlya
it is
For
this
has
do, it might
can
for
of the
the
mind.
IV
But
In
defer
that
to
a
continue
our
analysis.
spiritof conciliation,we
to
the
the
contention
and
spirituality
of
may,
for
the
nonce,
scientists,by supposing
immateriality, if
not
free-
30
mind
of the
dom,
with
tion
to
agree
Here
splutter
Our
the
brain.
have
the
about
thought,
The
unnum
a
is
cry
brain,
faculty, also, has
It is
of
ties?
a
Let
bilities
are
That
And
thinking
our
law
a
finite,
scientist!
of
discursion
restrictive
for the
way
us
rather
any
right
conditions
which
do
of
rational
play
of
men
arguments
from
mechanics
of
by
be the motive?
our
brain
what
is
a
such
If you
of
could
to
but
activi
possi
our
safeguards.
resort
does,
sign
all
that
should
science
mind,
we
be thankful
surrounded
to
conditions, its
confines,and
have
has
substance
thinking
Nevertheless,
activities.
provide
which
law
a
complain
Our
so.
even
by
is
limitations, and
that
by
freedom
its action?
limits
which
finite
unconditioned
any
find
walk
to
of
creation
from
to
have
idea
and
material
astonishing
so
their
absolute
wail
feeblest
the
this
anything finite,with
foot, by fixed
and
for
reason
scientists
Is
whole
hand
bound,
in
matter,
require
to
powers?
walk
and
finite,
sensations, nerves,
Will
for that
or,
as
it
mind.
but
straightway
warrant
any
finite limitations?
such
can
of
power
ululation?
scientific
is
the
is there
Now,
never
freedom
our
physical body,
a
of
antecedents
etc.
atoms,
out
of all this scientific
conditions, and
other
made
let us
difficulty,
absolutely severed.
animus
have
connec
is the
material
it with
connecting
bered
the
its
imperilled by
connection
would
Creator
THOUGHT
If that
the
about
be
may
light upon
we
OF
POWER
THE
as
the
a
proof
times.
annihilate
such
to
of
the
What
matter,
stumble
would
they
would
They
promised
in
some
of
condition
the
by
all
that
thus,
the
mind
of
state
not
by
are
determined
cry
out:
intellect, at
each
intellectual
in
of
freedom
proper
the
present
which,
thought
of
constitutive
or
act, and
And
this dual
tion of
Then,
be
so
the
should
And
as
and
yet, brain
is
for
a
We
as
us
power
we
are
establishing that
and
act under
vindica
sufficient
work
of
thought
stipulationsof
hear
never
immaterial
much
brain.
every
enables
of
cause
go
the
scientists
original crookedness,
an
and
and
in
that
result.
conditioned
by thought,
is the
difficultyin
Where
can
upholding, a being who
which
act, discursivelyunder conditions
creating,and
think, and
enable
and
brain
voluntary, procedures.
conditions
to
thought by
is
the
is bound
God's
this
provides
which
think
not
original ordinance?
looking out for some
brain
for
can
we
rational, and
why
under
on,
if
for
acts
method
His
arrangement,
our
so
for
upsetting the
from
far
so
which
factor
determine
to
responsible,is
power.
and
"
reason
any
staggeringthought at a creative act which
for the interdependence and co-action of
discursion?
We
free
depend on God
to
its
necessarily.
But, in all seriousness, is there
structural
of
result
proceduresare determined
the previous instant, and
mental
our
com
previous instant,'7complaining,
the
in
human
a
be
would
They
absolute
instant, is the
thought should
way.
condition
"The
it that
to
see
of affectations.
batch
another
on
31
BRAIN
AND
MIND
him
to
correlation
assert
with
his
unique
other
powers
powers,
not
in contrast
mental?
32
POWER
THE
All
this
mechanics
brain
molecules
else, that
or
it may
that
belittled,or
irrelevant
THOUGHT
the
repel
to
and
acts,
our
OF
intimation
of
the
is
mind
either
be
within
of all connection
one
organism,
for
its
which
their
it is
an
in
of
case
knowledge
be
We
union
in
provides
of
that
of
both.
mind
It
enters
that
discovering
employment.
absolute
an
it,that the mind
active
party
Would
this
almost
condition
of
truth
Knowing
processes
could
entirely on
so
an
as
mind
of active
could
its
to
alto
leave
through
could
of
severance
receive
receptive appropriation, it
discovery.
their
brain
power
depend
Query!
accepted
mental
a
would
regarded
responsible?
could
voluntary impulsions,
the joy and
triumph of
in discovering all these,
consciously its own, and
powers
originalabilityto
the
an
"
And
gether receptive
by
mission
continual
acquisition.
for
as
anything
it in man,
union
in their
again,
scarcely
and
brain,
to
discovering
how
interactions
satisfactions,and
two,
to
of mind
affirm
But
have
organic
appointed
re-affirmed
But
it?
we
determinations.
free
the
as
accepted
is denied
rational
duress
severance
of
reach
with
such
the
through
upon
under
quantity.
out
is
determine
else, contemptuously dismissed,
sensations
way
the
quietly ignored,
suppositionof the absolute
and
could
the former
brain, how
exterior?
On
the
other
hand,
a
brain
so
On
deliver
that
never
a
man
capacity
be
exploration
ours
and
not, then, be held responsible
34
POWER
THE
claiming
whilst
tary
For
and
part,
my
and
nation
mind
recognized
except by
known,
thorough-going
coordi
order
to
any
mind,
of
elaboration
of
brain
of
power
in
respect
of
phenomena
does
can
be
never
studied
be
never
can
brain, thought
and
power
presence,
a
as
volun
in
what
For
science,
and
of mind
any
perception and
former.
a
both
to
better
selective.
I concede
in order
mechanical,
be
discursive
be
to
and
organs,
and
of the
the
and
dependence
sensor
brain
equal candor,
rational
even
"
to
of
those
concede
of brain
those
with
should
we
THOUGHT
OF
and
intelligence.
some
VII
Coming
of mind
and
bination
of
If
aton?
to
now
brain, I
the
Now,
the
is
ascertain
to
mental
transformations
when
subjected
them;
in any
never
for
if
so
cause
so
nomena
knowing
powers
the
soul
way
act
acting;
which
that
and
this
to
it
they
are
as
with
in
comes
contact
activities,then
its
in
and
own
with
can
reason
brain, and
physical
not
and
sufficient
some
mated
that
seen
nothing material
it reasons,
as
without
it rates
is dis
physical or
test, it is
have
acts
if when
mated,
what
his
of brain.
efficiencies
its
of
character
against the
over
fact.
that
testing this
of
way
com
autom
an
disclose
and
nature
him
acts, gathering up
and
thought and
in
should
decisive
setting it
and
mechanical
If
the
powers
tinctive
makes
and
true
one
in
acts
if the
inquire
to
man
interaction
of the
propose
two
his
so,
final view
a
be
phe
material,
conscious
possessing these
of
knowledge
from
matter
as
whilst
thought,
it
also
diverse
the
of the
and
intercom
from
departing
powers
And
sensation
fact
off
certifying
essence.
both
conserves
swings
energy,
immaterial
an
proclaims
of
munion
of
view
this
distinct
conscious
it
its own,
not
wholly
a
this
affirming
phenomena
attributes
the
in
and
peculiar traits,
35
BRAIN
AND
MIND
diverse
centres.
insist
Finally, I
together
for
mind
that
each
conjoint work,
a
appointed portion, according
Still, all depends
The
law
nance;
yea,
bilities
are
I
what
Brain
of
found
a
by
thought, opening
thought, just
as
latter
them
sensations, giving
tion, without
which
existence
ticipation of
succeeding
they
what
will
connections.
is,with
ordi
same
an
but
thought
a
the
the
can
way
to
born
have
further
with
neither
of
idea.
this
It
the
never
idea ; and
does.
an
It
asser
with
the
discursive
much
be
or
latter
conditions
that
But
even.
never
final power
or
the
it
sensation,
a
but
what
to
constructive
to
original
all, its possi
discursion,
to
is in order
union.
the
at
act
ability.
the
in the
deliver
efficiencyreleased
it does
is with
can
its
determined.
can
cause
of
impossible
unerring certitude,
conditions
tion
it
irreversibly
exciting
an
causal
nor
is
ere
more,
repeat!
prompt,
of
work
what
as
even
its several
to
put
were
contributing
character
disabling inhibition,
some
is
its destined
for
ordinance,
the
011
brain
and
the
delivery
apprecia
mission,
is
brought
an
out
an
in
CHAPTER
V
ENVIRONMENT
previous
chapter
ronment,
or
is
the
first
Our
with
connected
CLOSELY
the
problem
is
in
ment
is.
Speaking
thing
that
conditions,
has
thought
so
all
the
with
the
a
bodily
us
;
also, native
as
external
;
all
abounding
world
velopment
of
hold
ened
enabling
due
to
on
endowment
and
so
far
thought,
organs,
their
as
is
a
a
and
the
that
gives
these
very
of
power
our
of
proximate,
36
and
born
a
of
sensations
heredity,
the
of
resources,
environment
thought.
an
present
and
de
enlight
an
us
progressive
impress
present
particular,
through
etc., what
order
powers.
progressive
through
what
every
thought,
human
order
new
heredity,
of
thoughts,
ment,
up
dominant
some
through
comes
of
set
to
us
thoughts,
distinctively
our
a
in
propensities,
power
Envi
capacities
mental
without,
every
that
to
former
our
is
to
embraces,
and
organs
it
personal
our
exterior
is
This
it.
the
Environ
what
terms,
limits,
exterior
power
condition
may
general
or
of
one
determine
to
of
surroundings.
our
whatever
example,
For
general
more
of
power
discussions
the
What
original
previous
achieve
attitude
ever-present,
37
ENVIRONMENT
environment,
the
from
outer
world
is
What
comes
ultra,or remote, environ
to
the
clear
Such
of mind.
innovating powers
the
an
conspire
all
they
But
ment.
qualifyinglimitation.
or
in
way
for
conception
is environment.
II
already indicated brieflyhow these out
transmit
reach
of
side forces
impressions within
of
the mind's
apperception,not omitting mention
of the paths along which
some
they travel.
My
it plain that
hasty, preliminary exposition makes
delivers up to cognition the whole
matter
body of
sensations through the sensor
and, also,that
organs,
be void of its particularkind
this delivery would
did not perceiveand appraise its
of result,if mind
if mind
not
For
contents.
were
actively present
there could
be neither
and studiously appreciative,
have
I
percept,nor
exterior
concept, without
potency
utterly unable
were
sorial
perturbationwithin
tion.
A
the
sensation
sensorium,
sciousness.
It
not
acts
intervention
whose
is
an
the
to
pale
of
place
a
an
sen-
its
jurisdic
but a physical impression in
idea, not knowledge, not con
in virtue
of
a
law
which
cries
presentinganything at all like the latter.
And, vice versa, the same
despot cries halt to the
latter's presenting a sensation, save
when
it medi
ates a share in producing a sensorial impression,as
in vision,deglutition,
we
voluntarily em
etc.,when
in ministering to the wants
of
ploy our members
halt to its
or
life,etc.
old
problem
nature,
The
of the
interaction
of
sensations
38
the
of
power
as
know
to
which
power
mission.
their
of
of
in its sensorial
seen
as
question
a
discursive
the
and
only
ever,
environment,
manifestations
undertakes
here,
is
thought,
and
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
Ill
remark
You
part, without
most
I
now,
the
places,the
I
not
am
act
us
on
does,
denying
that
without
our
of
tency, coming
affording
thus
in
to
an
opportunity
free
But
fundamental
law
fore, if
leave
it may
for
the
us,
us
have
to
pinch
and
display of
other
a
the
ever
powers
its
not
power
never
reactions.
diverse
it is
the
of
two.
own
by
in
the
an
And,
there
exterior
press
self-centred,active, and
discharged
without
but
prescribesthe co-acting and
which
still
a
slum
resources,
own
free, it is what
not
or
point
it
co-active,po
limited,are,
their
displace a
limitations
co-terminous
is,however,
limits,just as
for
law
a
the
awaken
for
does
power
exercising,as
our
finite and
their
can
power
no
kind.
ure
by
to
us
Now,
mind.
theless,free within
And
This
a
Deighboring, and
though
powers,
limited
ordinarilysuch
put
else dis
choice.
and
out
pressure
antagonizes,or
to
for
And
bring
to
normal
the
that
mind.
a
feats,of
facts,and
order
procurement,
of
helpful service
are
intervention.
just sufficient
bering activities
Free
direct
in
fact
sensorium,
the
discursion
of
power
the
reach
either
power
pressure
a
urged,
often
exterior
an
our
for
allowed
referring to them,
am
point, as
of
have
we
impressions
external
that
the
that
an
office of
rational,
great importance
violating any
prerogativeof
39
ENVIRONMENT
within
thought
found
For
our
claim
and
within, the
discursive
to
of
scope
limitations.
prescribed
its
founds
freedom
our
thus
as
powers,
upon,
cir
It stands
beyond that scope.
of conscious
what
is consciously a work
power,
upon
of our
that is to say, an achievement
thought, opin
ion, information, judgment, or knowledge, and the
cumscribed, and
all this
that
least
at
truder
action
of
itself until
for
act
to
correlative
a
which
thing upon
the latter
it is in the
Let
act ?
can
forcibly,this
so
action, within
take
to
ever
it
that
power
free power
the
and
acts
the
contravene
does
not
propose
of
presence
the former
some
impact
latter will still be free
wholly
limits,unless
normal
in
an
as
thinks
and
the former
How, then, can
for itself.
environment,
upon
in before
outsider, comes
its counter-weapons,
up
of
looked
be
it may
as
Observe, further,
these.
constraint
trumped-up
far
as
and
takes
with
is bom
that
power
not
plain truth is that, so far as things ex
act on
terior can
conditions,
us, they do but furnish
mental
and moral
such as subserve
our
or
limitations,
finite,and, therefore,
Being themselves
economy.
The
upset.
restricted
which
they
specialtransformations
to
they
deliver
for the interaction
a
deference
the
one
what
And
not
and
are
of the mind's
own
power,
all-comprehending law
of diverse entities which
compels
other entities with which
they are
the reciprocity
appliesequally to
other, exterior things furnishing
the
cannot, because
we
actions
all
to
associated.
reach
their
nullify that
never
can
within
of
our
own,
theirs,because
we
whereas
they
are
are
shut
to
furnish
we
shut
up
up
to their
what
what
own.
is
40
POWER
THE
of
ordinance
Heaven,
confine
which
delegated
averment
by
that, by
else, to
our,
and
free,
not
are
an
barriers
estopped by
are
We
their,
as
save
safeguards placed within
the
defined
else
or
an
all
powers.
nature,
our
THOUGHT
we
as
us,
restricted
are
we
but
is,however,
This
OF
by
external
our
con
ditions.
I
far
therefore,that,so
insist,
performs
material
a
entity
the
presenting objects within
office of
the
as
simply remits us to acts of con
exterior
such
scious intelligence. For, when
an
the
is freely interviewed
cause
by the intelligence,
of acquiring knowl
work
latter begins its proper
edge, discovering ideas,such as those of an exterior
else dynamic ;
or
existential,
thing and its attributes,
and
actors
actions,and what they import to us, rela
tions and finite limitations,
subjectiveand objective
them
what
to do with
as
neighboring
powers
; and
etc.
factors co-acting with itself,
of
reach
I
For
but
mind,
efforts
with
regard, but
senting
way,
and
court
of
I
and
the
any,
impossible
an
a
its
mind,
the
does
force
conceptive
it cannot
of
faintest,trace
constraint
and
the
touch
constraint;
being nothing, in
this
subsidiary force pre
mission, in its appointed
co-acting and
and
meaning
with
sensorial
proper
emphasis,
to
the
reason.
conclude, then,
role of
outer,
of
outer
an
for
opportunity
an
reconstructive
such
that, when
maintain
afford
latter
it
ever
developing
action
coming
powers
that
thought
through
to
a
its
own
its initiative
conditions,inner
knowledge
of its
has
in
of
the
both,
careful
and
and
so
study
42
react
can
Ms
serve
could
he
not
it),and
bat
would
be
affirm
some
(for it
forces
giver
act
if
despotism,
he
knowledge,
to
is
of his
force
himself, putting the
unto
can
its blind
thought
of
power
he
as
of
remorseless
a
his
upon
far
so
the
only by
despotism
the
from
himself
relieve
limited
extent
an
conceptions. And,
his
of
grasp
to
purposes
it to
constrain
and
environment,
his
on
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
com
law
a
thought
into his laws.
what
And
far
as
down
power
of
affirm
the
only
the
aid of
lay
can
even
is not
conclusion
extent
of
this way
constrained
this
and
so
latter
conditions
free,
the
out
extension,
modifying
"
valuations
mind,
that
by
being?), acquires power to
into their logicaland
them
connects
I
her
in
made
wants.
constrained, by what
thus
lead
unwonted
rational
the
has
are
we
to
environment,
cultivated
our
that
power
give them
each
as
therefore, would
And,
of
animals,
them, each
in
power
a
environment,
hold
unwonted
an
is
it.
do
to
irresistible
it is in
For
or
mind
of nature, and
even
to
his
all
applies to
man
thought
as
we
as
forces
"
of
say
modifying
all
and
we
is not
the
itself
(and what
fundamental
elicit
facts,and
laws
of
resolving
dynamical applications,
knowledge
the
conditioned,
as
very
with
our
things by
welfare,
it is
which
itself conditioned.
But
all this is in virtue
constrains
thought
tions, enables
cursive
energy
the powers
of
it to
to
enter
of
a
law
prescribed
upon
the
freely modifying,
things exterior.
which,
limits
whilst
or
else
func
and
latter,as
it
a
dis
educing,
43
ENVIRONMENT
such
With,
of
universe
obvious
mind, and
and
matter
prevailingin
laws
of
system
a
ourselves
avail
may
contemplation, we
sanction, study their import, and extend
into
and
to
our
their
of
their
we
ap
do
may
external
of
see
we
penetrating insight
act up to our
insight.
have
we
powers,
own
our
what
from
because
nature, but
And
interests.
plicationto human
simply
this, not
the
a
can
V
fast
limited
their
to
forming
to
further
I mention
And
powers
with
which
ble law
for their
and
action, each
con
specialfunctions.
controllingfacts.
other
act
hold
can
none
the
within
interaction
of
measure
governs
inviola
An
the
both
undeviating
most
its
from
itself aloof
associate.
it must
other, exacting the
the
held
spiritare
limits it to
some
Every entity must
competency.
of
spheres
which
law
a
and
that matter
justseen
have
We
In
other words, each
procity of intercourse.
to the
of acting,in deference
its appointed way
pointed ways of the communicating brotherhood
one
reci
has
ap
of
entities.
For
to
act
indeed, the
had
to
be
provided
way
conceived
from
for
the
a
thing
finite
beginning by
for a universe
of interaction
appointing a mode
And
are
here, we
of things sociallycoordinated.
evoking
that fundamental
things finite
to which
all
thing, be
it matter
enabling
laws
determine
the
or
which
sweep
must
conform.
is
spirit,
condition
of
creation
of universal
law
For
subordinated
its
its powers,
every
to
existence
the
and
compelling it,
44
POWER
THE
to slip into
willy-nilly,
der
of
pain
the
is thus
tensely conditioned,
both
the
by
the
both
its
the
by
with
commerce
together, under
forces
act
cannot
as
intimated, it
that
its
of
can
law
wider
own
for
things
are
put
and
is
at
naught
For,
of
command
And,
that
in order
to
break
its
now
special
own
the
virtue
by
just
up
which
of
natural
any
and
our
power,
to
any
any
preconcerted
law
of
work,
And
nature.
provides conditions, limitations,oppor
tunities,co-acting forces; furnishes, in fact,if
another,
of
scope
work.
essay
counter
runs
as
an
unalterably apportioned
we
therefore, may
say of
its discursive
it would
latter
interaction
it cannot
Whenever
never
for
finite
what
put
so
feature
this
express
creation.
have
are
powers
thought
the
that
action, only by keeping within
conditioned.
it
and
also, certain
Moreover,
of
law
for
reciprocal co-action, they
outlaw,
an
all-embracing
law
when
which
intercourse.
social
that
entities.
that
for
forth
called
are
finite,
and
special work,
discursive
law
therefore
and
cow^ro-socially. Hence,
act
cannot
a
If, then, thought
special work,
follows, therefore,
It
of
its
for
law
finite,un
entities,so, also, is matter,
exterior
of
action
its
for
law
the
of
traces
extinction.
merciless
a
THOUGHT
OF
not
at least,a
non-conscious, intelligence,
but
record
monumental
munion
with
thought
of
nature's
evidence
of
a
ours.
indisputable.
of
creative
For
God
superhuman
a
thought,
law
fixed
of
in
for
nature
His
work,
com
is
a
an
mind, imperishable, and
45
ENVIRONMENT
VI
I may
append
now
then, that mind
It seems,
fledged
essence,
general observations.
some
is
mated
tinctlyindividual,though
innumerable
spite of
from
within
and
must
depend
for
Yea,
I
more,
its
disrupt
body,
its
on
on
dis
and
in
upon
it,
which
it
act
without, and
hold
resources.
own
contend
that, if you take
co-actingfamiliars, you
of these
single one
with
which
powers
from
a
competencies
discursive
with
immaterial
distinct
a
original constitution
a
away
so
may
that, in default
of
its initial
apprehension, and
their ready and
powerful cooperation,you would
little to apprehend primarily, and
have
conse
quently, few, if any, objects for thought, and no
objects presented to
conceive
to
power
reason
nor
thought
or
act, having
action,
proclaiming the
indeed
And
any.
not
soul
so
for
you
efficient
working
immortal,
neither
before
nothing
one
could
you
for
immaterial,
or
or
proclamationof anything, unless
making
should
perchance knowledge
itself pasted in our
seek
pate by
out, and
us
get
unimaginable
some
process.
I
confess, though, that
fully aware
our
of
our
environment.
limitations
We
with
satisfied
His
to
have
number
of
the
us
power
ourselves
with
not
our
power
soul
pain
the
for
us.
made
are
and
compare
acquaintances,and take sorrow
better
a
showing of mental
the things that environ
upon
well
of
some
for
Yet,
furnished
preexisting and
our
having
work
our
even
of
we
are
of
God
coetaneous
46
mind
have
be
brain
and
so
of
action
the
within
the
between
brain
and
within
and
to
will
there
that
molecular
mediating
satisfied
yes,
together
judgment
and
conception
brain
put
;
concomitance
acting
object
THOUGHT
limitations
well-established
a
ical
finite
and
conditions
OF
POWER
THE
phys
a
the
counter
the
mind,
mechanical
"
excitations
;
the
mind,
ideas,
volitions,
deeds,
etc.,
etc.
Distinctions
give
all
needed
reserved
qualification
for
the
of
next
previous
chapter
statements.
will
VI
CHAPTER
THOUGHT
that
enter
to
however,
the
the
succeeding
offer
some
thoughts
with
connection
But
becomes,
immaterial
iar
to
tities.
ments,
in
this
is
thought
appointed
is hence
set
a,
what
is
of
for
and
all
uniquely
conception
and
47
to
the
other
ele
with
it
give
distin
it is nil.
same
reasons,
things
significant
of
en
impalpable
most
virtue
confounding
other
from
these,
Lacking
free single, by
its
etc.,
from
apart
variety
forbid
which
regard,
pecul
characteristic
of
attributes,
every
material
nature
a
the
of
of
either
divergent
as
reason
Indeed,
emptied
avouch
to
individuality.
Now,
thought
own.
have
must
complement
features,
guishing
For
full
its
how
single, by
is
molecule
tiniest
The
has
gas
It
well
as
discussions.
their
of
constituents
itself,
within
advanced
be
may
are
characters
such
propose,
lying
briefly,
things
existence.
of
feature
It
of
is void
what
facts
single.
free
characters
distinctive
of
or
a
I
which,
subject,
inquire
to
main
the
ones.
preceding
first,that
remark,
I
the
wish
I
now
is, or
general
the
of
anticipation
an
into
of
scope
in
is
chapter
THIS
SINGLE
FREE
A
by
an
attributes.
specific traits,
other
responsible
things.
choice
can
48
THOUGHT
into material
be commuted
never
OF
POWER
THE
inhibition
The
transformations.
consecutions
is
thoroughgoing. Thought
a
is
free
and
absolute
and
single.
II
I pass, now,
of
contact
As
to
already adverted
which
it
which
tions
a
functions
first
system
nervous
through
the
mind, primarily as
to
presents
mind
significance,until
out
have
to, we
mental
subserves
the
concerns
sensations.
with
thought
which
point
a
has
mediated
sensa
with
their
import.
As
such, they
mind
before
up
I
for
careful
am
the
are
its
first exterior
apprehension.
these
that
to note
objects held
sensations
(though
full
be
clearlydifferen
tiated by their characteristic
marks) are but the
to the peculiar procedures of thought, their
means
special office being that of bringing up the latter
at
the
to
its
first,
they
the
birth,and
not
may
assumption
of
its intellectual
prerogatives.
But,
into
ness,
that
now
of
state
a
should
we
For
more.
own,
acters
We
their
as
are
in
bear
it has
individual
can
thought thus
intelligenceand
conscious
only, and
of sensations
is
have
we
insulate
mind
conscious
a
as
one
with
contrast
the
wakeful-
it is not
only
of
a
and
activities
set
of
distinctive
any
thing
from
It
of its
char
another.
sensations
conscious
being
these.
being
considering
now
that
aroused
in
order
to
intelligencethat
perceives them.
As
modes
of
body, they
are
as
truly outer
to the
50
the
by
can
earth
is
form,
our
latter
Still,the
is to
step without
a
the
former
of locomotion.
power
take
means
no
feet.
our
is to
be
sensation,may
and
The
profitablypondered.
what
THOUGHT
ty, of mind
several
sity,and
OF
POWER
THE
ground,
as
altogether dissimilar
We
pedestrian plat
a
locomotion
to
to
support
a
its
on
surface.
Ill
of
requirements
The
the
impel
problem
diversitybetween
and, say, an induction,as a distinctive
of a free, and several,energy.
A sensation,if only perceived,is but
notice
fact
a
a
conception
Let
grain.
different
wants
And,
is turned
perception,or
is
that
caught
herein
single. As
tion
up
when
tion,only
to
observed
an
Whereas,
in
order
that
to
its
be
affirmed
is
replaced by
of
welfare.
if
die, it
a
sensation.
up,
either
is
in the
object upon
seen
in
wholly
concep
processes.
to
be
sensorium,
which
simply perceived
its presence,
or
rational
wider
re
strictlyhuman
the
of
a
simple idea,
a
conviction
else,some
excitation
is not
Something
namely,
from
die,it
sensation
again, thought
an
achievement
reason
teleological
can
constructive
is,I repeat, an
rest, but
wheat
But,
another
placed by
tion
of
grain
a
sensation,
this, also.
illustrate
me
similar
in
personal
our
on
of the
what
of
a
sensorium.
perturbation,
knowledge
bearing
animal
is the tension
sensorial
a
broader
If
in the
discovered
upon
as
wider
much
to
us
it
free
a
a
sensa
thought
arrests
can
atten
loco; and, thereupon,
thought initiates,after
its
51
SINGLE
FREE
A
THOUGHT
that
way,
own
metamor-
phic scrutinywhich certifies the marks and rational
make-up of the things interviewed, and how they
with
be availed
of, as discoveries interwoven
can
the discovery of our
responsibleinterests.
Whereupon,
its
office,it
And
forasmuch
as
displaced by
is
ception
with
its
not
acts
consciously in
a
con
contrast
sensational
whether
own,
of
acts
to
conscious
in
had
volition
and
is
proceed
it will
telligent energy,
factor.
different
a
latter
this
as
discharges
sensation
a
as
soon
or
not.
explaining mind by the marks
it an
individuality of its own, as seen
of, forces
tling with, or else making use
I
the
If
would
find
as
if
Moreover,
we
their
could
and
build
up
such
meagre
know
called
a
conserve
stand, it may
acquire
knowledge
be at the
as
of
that
those
afore
which
go
a
mere
sen
witlessly,affirmed,
would
certainly,
of, but
threshold
to
requirements,
educated
our
sensorium.
the
informations
sation, consciously, but
to, the precinctsof the logicalunderstand
It
is
to
the
nothing
but
honest
outlook
whose
brain,
into
way
not
constructive
mentioned
ing.
could
do
could
consequently, all we
discrimination,such
observe, without
to
phenomena
exterior
in
found
and
sensation,
be
bat
when
outer.
we
of the
modification
that
be
would
only conscious, all
were
we
and
inner
environment,
field of
give
that
am
more
be
child's,or,
in
that
remarked
the
for
that
presence
simple elements,
such
I
stating
am
matter, man's
of
an
sensations,
one
may
52
at
not,
for
and
time
any
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
able
be
reason,
any
to
discover.
Indeed,
had
suddenly
becomes
certainly very
is
fined
poking
ing fuss
to
affright?
tory
a
Is it
some
from
as
in
the
undifferentiated
mere
a
enigmatical.
is
time
due
in
of
enigmas
these
resolving all
audi
Or, again,
will
centre
pale
ill-boding
of
sound,
situation
The
rational
the
However,
of
regions beyond?
an
thud?
or
and
irruption
an
music
perplexity
decussation
rude
the
it
take
succeed
bewilder
is that
What
of
state
Or, is it
?
monsters
noise,
unde
so
of
storm
a
intrusion!
such
nerves
will he
visitation
sonorous
Something
such
music
fine
apperceptions are set ajar by the
of
emotions
surprise, fear, and wonder
in
him
vibrations,
some
The
him
anomalous
the
of
having
who,
one
sonorous
uncanny.
at
transpires
what
His
!
crankiest
at
of
aware
benefit.
his
for
played
is
like
be
previous experience
no
of
only
is to
sensorimn
the
in
conscious
be
to
sensa
with
our
conceptions vitally connected
educed
and
susceptibilities.
maturing wants
into
tion
in reliance
Wherefore,
submit
I
ments,
beyond
that
controversy.
the
working
upon
there
impression
an
theless,
on
to
a
sensorial
nitive
power.
some
We
have
an
of
functions
this
meet
have
sensorial
condition
confounding
we
called
of
exterior
foregoing
the
upon
exterior
power
and
landing
sensation, but,
another
its
power,
own
this
latter
never
with
power
un-
going forward
giving
individualitycontrasting
But
placed
facts
centre
a
state
it vogue,
with
power,
the
because
as
cog
of
intelligence,undertakes
conscious
its
53
SINGLE
FREE
A
THOUGHT
exterior
the
publish what
acquiring, in time, the power
in
purely physical excitation
pret and
does
;
form
a
Now, herein, again,we have
of a free singlewith voluntary
with
in contrast
trans
to
the
senso-
of
acts
a
responsible actor.
and
voluntary
is, and
one
and
facts
transcendent
the
into
riiun
inter
to
of its own,
resources
it affirms
which
one
mark
stamp and
the
exterior
be
to
involuntary.
and
IV
But, if thought be
act
notice, in
order
nature
functions.
or
is but
For, if mind
the
have
it
to
clutch
sound
; if the
of
centre
and
tumble
if
then
acts,
"
But, if,by divine
exterior
nitively on
dynamically
them
is to
blue,
stuff
the
to
be
have
audito
in the
felt within
the
and
being aestheticallyaffirmed
it takes this to give us a knowledge
personal (emotionaland
our
its
of
appreciated ;
termine
know
sky and
cognition; if we
of
it about
has
itself,
rose,
soul, instead
pigment
passing
storing away
for
if to
sensation;
the
bodily within
rium
of
the
take
to
?
misconceiving
our
big pocket
a
of
materials
raw
we
prevent
to
hurried
a
and
how
And
?
own
receive
will
questions
These
its
of
achievements
on
brain
the
of
mechanics
the
it surmount
Can
is it voluntary ?
singleentity,
a
on
make
our
we
voluntary)
can
never,
at
their
organs
;
if
acquaintance and
de
all,get
can
appointment, we
they are
things, when
sensor
to
power
act
it.
cog-
acting
to
make
know
up
54
mind
our
OF
POWER
THE
what
with
do
to
THOUGHT
and
them,
what
do
to
is to say, if
; that
knowledge is the
facts,plus
appropriation and appreciation of some
shall do with
a
them, then,
judgment of what we
For indeed,
know.
as
we
can
we
know, and do even
know
as
we
can
nothing of anything, save
thought
with
ourselves
gains
the rational
discover
to
power
evidences
that
certifythem as finds seen
to be promotive of our
responsible ends.
Now, I claim for thought that, from the very be
ginning, it has to discover and appropriate all the
betray
what
it
informations
is,and
which
on
the
the
force
its
cognitive,and
has
its
own
to
power
acquired
informations
propound
a
it ; the
a
free and
work
result
exact
it acts
that
in the
in order
several
to
on
exercise
and
logical,resources,
acts, it is
that determine
it acts, and
reasons
acquire these
to
over
of
to
the
that, if
to
of
it
power
unit,with
thoughts
being that,when
brain
physical irritation (here sensation)within
of the mind's
reach
explorativepurview, the latter
work
to
that
object, and
can, in turn, set
upon
to
is denied
the
achieve
what
former; namely,
of discursive
etc.
thoughts, revelations
power,
old
And
here, again, I repeat, we have the same
entities confronting each
pecul
other, with powers
and
to each, one
iar
material,the other immaterial
free by a divine right to its own
discoveries.
brings
a
V
I continue
other
upon
our
aspects
the
success
of
analysisin order to bring up some
I have
remarked
the problem.
of thought in capturing inforuia-
it has been
at
at
Here, then,
about
when
to enter
what
and
and, if so,
reasons,
individual
And
here, we
marked
feature
What
are
out,
with
like
facts
evade, the
otherwise
or
takes
the
in its
own
forces
an
things
not
following:
of
presence
all these
shall
exteriorities,
or, else,how
sensational
it.
contrasting itself,as
in the
powers
our
or
may,
by
distinctly
as
make
thought
seldom
many
that
and
responsibleenergy,
have
We
choice
overlook, in passing, the
of interest
not
what
determined
are
can
it
on
done, and
act
an
free cause,
not
may
work,
aggressive and
itself.
a
significanttraits
as
and
it is
furtherance,
a
finallydetermine
its acts
For
done.
not, be
study
must
is to be the effect
for
personal responsibility
may
ways
will
conclusion
deliberate
is
what
the act is
things when
other
:
; what
hindrance
a
self and
problem
of the
entity which,
given work,
a
upon
be
of all it knows.
discursive
a
If
It will
them.
with
do
to
have
we
the conditions
and
what
taking advantage
for
reason
a
see
explanationis evident.
acquireknowledges, it will
pains to
discover
pains to
them,
The
do ?
wherefore
and
with
it do
will
all,what
after
But
tions.
55
SINGLE
FREE
A
THOUGHT
lead
we
nature, when
of
questions for an immate
rial,constructive,individual,and personal energy.
hostile?
these
But
are
propound such questions,or for that
matter, any question, it is not only free, but, in
in contrast
and prerogatives,
affirming such powers
it would
with others which
control,or combat, it is,
in fact, affirming itself a free single. For, such a
And,
if it
can
propounder
own,
and
must
that
he
know
can
that
he
develop,
has
out
powers
of
his
of his
own
re-
56
POWER
THE
THOUGHT
concept, of work
plan, or
a
sources,
OF
which
he
can
accomplish.
here
And,
again,
plan, deliberation,
and
personal interest, self-command,
nerve,
tive
the
ability,
"
several
and
have
we
of
essentials
very
execu
voluntary
a
power.
VI
conclude
I
that
matter,
to
power
pressions,
have
I
beginning.
they
so
ever
deliver
organs
I
brief
a
the
of
study
objection
of its forms, has
physics,in some
a free,or
voluntary, activity. That
or
coerce
bodily
our
with
to
up
mind
from
cheerfully conceded,
affirm
now
these
that
when
vehement
acting normally,
a
discursion
with
ics
do
can
for
I
me,
resources,
and
act
is,and
There
action
Besides
having
in with
sources,
and
when
a
and
fundamental
impassable
into
upon
forces
its own,
and
before
external
organs
a
world
of
communication,
ordinance
barriers.
of
is,as
It
interacting with
brought
all
born
phys
I
what
they
can
own
my
clashing of principlesof
nature
a
external
ganism of mind
to
cause
two.
birth.
from
order
done
fall back
and
are
cognitive efficiency.
be, no
can
in
me,
having
to
with
the
between
fenced
that
left free
am
for
things
many
myself, and
do
can
volition ; that matter
and
the
impressions, be
preliminary and, so, only an exciting
efficient cause
an
ministering to mind, never
but
im
external
which
the
child
is
constitutive
re
explained, an
or
acting together,
outside
entities
in pursuance
confines
both
of
within
PART
THE
ACQUISITION
II
OF
KNOWLEDGE
VII
CHAPTER
CRADLE
THE
a
environment,
I
etc.
it
be
a
if
freely
should
therefore,
it
is
we
of
account
a
as
acts
I
When
"
childish
as
a
of
old
age.
advance
it be
I
child,
when
I
one
are
mind
of
;
the
child, thinks
ity
if
a
was
things
essentials
are
child
the
of
study
as
if
thought,
of
approaching
true
a
spake
as
became
a
a
child,
I
man,
I
thought
put
away
things."
Childish
man
And,
it thinks.
as
but
child,
found
must
universe
the
And
upon.
determinations.
free
child
The
gone
cannot
childhood.
to
anything
have
to
ever
are
in
a
prov
power
it does
what
back
a
as
gathering
freely
make
trained
being
it
achievements
its
we
sensations,
of
energy,
course,
running
antecedents
on
give thought
to
regard
to
now
unless
upon,
gone
presence
Of
its own,
of
work
the
active
ideas.
gathers
aimed
am
and
ident, watchful,
have
in
freedom
conscious
as
I
chapters
former
IN
THOUGHT
OF
and
same
and
discursion
free
The
upon,
but
mature
his
this
indeed
put
the
mind-power,
acts
is
as
thinks
who
person
a
The
man.
unbroken
is but
man
immature
of
founding
61
renewal
self.
And,
effort
on
all
child
and
and
acts
continu
infancy
from
a
in
but
away,
of
to
and
therefore,
previous
ef-
62
THE
this
forts;
scious
growth
advance
are
of
the
careful
what
previous growth;
and
because
of
as
scrutiny.
prime
And
a
con
of, previous
ones,
antecedents
importance, demanding
this
I
give
propose
to
former
self
in
follows.
It
desirable
were
before
The
us.
such
a
with
begin
institute
birth
of
branch
in
taken
thought
of
I
psychology.
reference
child
invoke
I
re-discussion
which
The
"
:
present
doing justiceto
searching
a
formula
common
views, when
and
fail of
may
neglected
a
our
And, therefore, would
to
much
this
to have
pen
personage.
collaborators
my
THOUGHT
regard the conscious
to
child
OF
upon
upon,
driven
we
of
POWER
Avill express
the
to
growth
is father
to
the
man."
HOAV
the
But
the
paternity
is
ancestor
Inasmuch,
and
ever
in with
And
with
one
a
very
and
not
we
was
what
he
we
was
of rarest
we
things within
ened,
us,
the
are
other
no
ordinary generation
and
with,
one
child
is thus
the
;
issue.
father,
our
not, therefore, hedged
we
and
feel like
are
father.
tight-fitting
heredity ?
his
renewing
acquaint
depicting the
that, in
lineaments
of
selves ?
child
explorer
unlike
along,
as
has
man
recalling his acts; remembering
former
The
is
proximate
recalling them,
our
mature
ever
then,
should
ance
The
!
true
our
ventured
teacher, an
but
originality,
ourselves
and
earliest
what
discovered.
without, and,
boldly
on
a
as
he
active
taught
He
sought
his
wit
boundless
out
sharp
field
of
63
THOUGHT
OF
CRADLE
THE
exploration. He would make inquisitionof every
In
thing; peering anxiously into the unknown.
the very
strong rational
beginning he manifested
thereafter
and
soon
thought began its
proclivities,
active
mission.
scious
life and
its
committed
was
to
wherein
effort
gained
from
himself, in
expectant,
galaxy
a
We
the
at
of
our
present
what
our
these
and
a
pro
centuries
the
things
discoveries
are
And
of
that
is the
if he
For
child.
a
as
first
rational
a
discover
faithfullythese
too
intelligence,we
did
we
was
of deeds.
child-father.
acts
he
open-eyed
dotting
energy,
interrogate
cannot
he
becomes, in time,
start,he
self-reliant
nounced,
with
when
own
artless,confiding,but
Modest,
ies.
And
of his
virtue
he
and
think, he clearlyperceived that
unto
power
out
quarter.
every
con
personal
and
knowledge
thought
wrought
to
Thenceforward
struggles.
of
awoke
he
moment
a
career
a
he
power
to
came
of
In
his
parent of
standing
now
we
initial
are
partakers
now
mind
the
through
made
them
few
remarks
on
the
in
ours
past.
II
Here
I
to
a
rudimentary
psychologists.
to
now
made
ings
of
What
(1)
mental
give place
the
are
As
to
child's distinctive
its
presenting impressions
come
It
nature.
capacities and
most, of which
hands
our
from
in
the
in
the
teach
furnished
organs,
world.
with
the
brain, many,
the outer
is
?
qualifications
is
physical
what
on
latter
if not
The
eye,
64
THE
THOUGHT
OF
functionaries
physical
etc., are
ear,
POWER
having widely
and
disparate peculiarities
with
cerned
objectives.Each is con
rigorouslyits own, but together
work
a
presenting all
diverse
our
within
reach
mind.
of
(2) Now,
of
action
word
a
the
which
are
won
the
growth
cal
called
perturbations
which
the
trains
marks
rational
tion,and
(3) Remark
these
between
has
Matter
Mind
friendly parties.
pacts mind, the
visitor,and
its
One
is
The
task
the
a
For
energy,
much
phase,
the
mind
given
simply
which
of
is
ready
nor
creature
to
a
a
it would
prying
it may
present phenomena
in
be.
the
for
former
into their contents.
venture
a
active
mode,
im
conscious, curious, impulsive
a
for
former
other, unconscious.
scrutiny, and, thereupon,
work
They
interest
conscious
force, the
latter is to
of the
the
When
of
manner
interviewed.
be
acquaintance.
takes
latter
conscious
former's
begins
its
civilities.
what
manner
position to
make
to
exchange
to
a
convic
of intercourse
two
be in
of
action.
choice, and
and
physi
intercourse
produce
mode
prepares
begin
will
as
that
knowledge
a
the
to
those
and
such
to
evidences
of
begins
sensations, an
former
or
power
mind
between
promote
so
way
ex
facts
some
soon,
this
In
inter
faculties
attention, and
thought.
life-longintercourse
mental
But
germs.
arrest
of
respect of the
native
Our
mere
in
two
or
two.
as
ist,at first,
is
sensations
nor
discoverer
employ
of
exploration.
an
of
in
kind, and
some
It
activityof
facts,
or
is neither
matter.
a
It
informations,
constructing for itself
a
66
POWER
THE
THOUGHT
OF
III
knowledge
the
employed by
methods
The
demand
.to
seem
child
in
seeking
careful
somewhat
a
exposition.
and
It is conscious
the field of
itself
the
on
is not
of
one
lies,back
There
which
in
first acts
in the
birth
It is not
ally.
it
what
see
can
informations
far,
he
that
has
things about
And
so
made
so
what
he
But
for
do
far
and
a
all
power,
in
which
It
the
of
of
the
uni
begotten
fixes the
responsi
responsible
decides
to
seen
knowledge
must
light
conduct
which
is
It is
ponders
carries the
If
and
the
corners
line of
thought
ration
acts
sensations.
itself.
from
further.
But
progress.
to
incipient rationality
an
child-father
our
brought fully
powers,
choice
the
sensations
as
walking
adopts
or
along with
Thus
is
itself ; for choice
bilityupon
soul
and
to
up
gathered
reason
some
and
then
and
verse,
soon
endowment,
judgment.
egoistical personage,
an
of
shut
as
simply receptive of
it is
wherein
of
rational
has
child
The
action
sensorium,
the
vital,awareness.
this, quite another
into
comes
appear
of
plants
Its life
evidence.
physical,and
sheer
it
that
seen
judge, on
to
power
have
We
discovery.
in
its first start
logical from
impress
his acts.
fair
make
is
power,
himself
on
him.
as
he
does
this,he
by projectingthe
force
is
of
a
creative
his
energy,
thought
into
reserved
for
does.
I may
not
anticipatediscussions
particulartreatment.
CRADLE
THE
67
THOUGHT
OF
IV
It is not
child
the
what
of
detailed
act; and
its soul
account
early period.
this
at
to
touches
that
a
I
But
mention,
may
Here, then, is
of its first acts.
few
therefore, some
something
does
slow
is not
its mind
give
to
purpose
my
with
a
sensation, or
sensa
physical excitation,named
tion, has been
presented in the sensorium, and
result, so
thought begins its investigation. The
a
This
feeling.
far, is that
sensation
both
have
we
wilderiiigemo
apprehension,and, let me add, some
tion not as yet securelydefined.
We
in mind
to bear
are
ting out
that
child
is
just set
discovery, and
of
its first voyage
on
the
its instant
and
there
purely perceptivefinds as it then makes,
and
so
surprise to its infantile intelligence,
A
call forth its more
thoughtful resources.
the concomi
has sensation, perception, and
fore, such
are
a
cannot
brute
the
On
human
be
to
undefined
act,
as
of
rational
Of
course,
powers
personal
its duller
soul
a
little too
a
which
His
human
it affirms
and
gathers ideas,
moral
widely
are
more
I
venture
to
an
begins
judgment
and
by a
unfailing flow
an
convictions
attaining
on
secures
call
we
emotion.
and
ways.
perception,and
mere
a
response
steady growth,
slow, but
has
with
content
in
easy
child
contrary, the
densest
that
to
sits
emotions, and
tant
emotions.
and
manhood,
constructive
his
and
mental
service
able.
Here
emergence
of
these
another
initial
remark
relevant
phenomena
when
to
the
first
68
POWER
THE
the
to
presented
If
child.
show
belonging,and
resorting
without
edge
it
ever
a
brief
the emotions
the
shall have
of
moment
ferment
the
among
I
of
mob
of
time
had
have
according
to any
childish
mental
a
from
to the
the
belief
rational
rule.
therefore
the
alternative
and
rational
indeed, if
so
No
am
of
disparate
be
of
eliminated
could
not
ment
discriminating
and
child
not
feature
of
the
is both
act
question
this.
affirming the
the
be
must
in
involved
that
first
sensation, perception,
emotion, there
choice
in
mistaken
not
not
may
involve
the
will
one
the
these
they
judgment,
the child
very
the
by
as
factors
be any.
which
though
far
so
irruption
glimmerings
nomena
I
little
some
and
the
by
marked
voluntary.
simultaneous
and
those
then
that,and
there
among
And
choice, yet,
slightest attention
from
child
not
give
period, if
acts.
own
and
squarely
such
square
argue
course,
conspicuously
very
But
We
apprehensions, are
perceives its
be
to
of
that,
freshness
it could
accurately
start,and
matter
a
only
sensations,perceptions,
matter,
previous, nebulous
a
As
that
for
but,
mind,
thought
emotions, simultaneously on hand,
might not have time to frame a judgment
;
in
of disorder.
and
rational
to
tumult
in
birth, and
confess
to
of
inclined
am
judgment, be
efforts
birth
the
adjourn
of
act
in the
thereto
to this knowl
come
earliest
the
Indeed,
we
some
go forth
its powers
moment.
at
in
interval
this would
But
to
infantile,then, I
so
which
that
me
get back
can
one
any
sensations,perceptions,and
of
a
THOUGHT
OF
comparing
feature
without
faint
some
an
comparing
of
act
the
phe
diversity
of judg
diverse
CRADLE
THE
affirmed.
traits
ments, until they
his soul
the power
by
defined
act before
judge
take
can
un
of
our
child
the
move
hold
firm
those
occasion
on
of
them.
consider
to
arise
achieve
constituents
sensations,and
of
it
and
I pause
which
emotions
knowledge
first
know
to
rational
own
rational
made
are
this connection
In
to
child's
that
emotions,
perceptions,nor
the
become
ever
conclusion
the
hence
sensations, nor
neither
can
And
69
THOUGHT
OF
its rational
upon
resources.
With
of
idiots,the power
else
ered, or
And
total blank.
a
this
when
to action
case, the sole antecedents
are,
a
as
therefore, necessitating
are,
considerations
same
all its rational
bation.
sets
in, one
the
blind
this it
it
does, to
for
take
can
all,begun
relapsing into
and
etc.,are
any
moment
And
after
must
act
the
as
never
where, seeing
it is
drift of
act
my
seeing and
exposition.
granted that, at birth, sensations, emotions,
I have
could
of action
now,
remark
accordingly,
plane
feelingdarkly, it
feeling. Remark,
their
a
thought
For, whenever
reason.
emotioned
be
incu
informations, it will
distinct
up
rationally,and
more
to
of
when
emotions.
degree, at the earliest
a
child
the child could
that
The
of nascent
state
strivings of its vagrant
has, once
it
a
an
causes.
the
to
Such
clarifyingpower
the
think
would
in
are
powers
when
But
apply
may
is the
rule,sen
sations,and the equallyagnosticemotions.
tecedents
neophyte.
And
these, and similar,experiencesare repeated,
It
again and again, with variations innumerable.
has never
sensation
one
by itself. The tribunal
of cognition and
judgment never
adjourns. The
flow of informations
onward
never
subsides, and
item
each
a
is
The
more.
sisters ; the
the
the
a
slam
the
of
the
cherry,
bright
rose,
quiet blue, or
bird whose
song
raptures.
If the
affirmed.
It is
the
peach,
Its
is
chair
door, the
the
its attention.
warm;
It smells
the
rose,
enchain
nurse
sees
the
window,
steps, the
all
discoverythat lends power to discover
nurse
; father, mother, brothers, and
cat, the dog, the chair ; the light from
a
and
else
feet
hard;
are
fall of
foot
each
and
cold;
the
"
the
peach soft.
tastes a red cherry. It
the stimulating tints of
thrills its soul with
unutterable
perch on its hand it is wooed
with
Its
regardful eyes and gentle attentions.
body, build, weight, shape, etc., are
distinctly
vital and
bird
seen
muscular
to be
off
against the
The
matter.
song
from
less
bird
mechanical
The
movements.
pulsations proceeding
tremulous
alive,and
from
a
thing
sympathetic
sings, and
sound.
with
intermittent
of
life
visitations
are
of
it discriminates
set
dead
the
72
the
And
OF
POWER
THE
child
THOUGHT
its soul with
for they bedew
ening interest,
of
It remarks
reason.
different
distinctly
as
its power.
It
I have
as
separates
said,frames
the
iar
idea
of
they
From
an
hence,
not
tic and
related
we
self ; of
in
thought, or
another, and,
different
how
marks
of
things
child-father
our
different
;
of
self
matter, mind, and their characteris
how
contrasting attributes,etc.,and
with
ideas
by
common.
see
may
idea
the
light
their
on
judgment founded
And, herein, it has excogi
individual
thing, by its pecul
hold
do not
to have
came
and
thing from
one
marks, distinguishingthings
which
the
a
discrepant characters.
tated
from
sensations
as
deep
and
ad
dissimilarities,
traits of different things,
any
traits to be
different
judges
things with
all these
ponders
things
different
he
cor
by remarking
identifyingthe diverse features found in each.
other
And
having acquired all these and manifold
have
also acquired the idea
informations, he must
and
of a self-conscious,
personal power
intelligent,
is his, and
of the things about
not
which
agency
and
him.
And
so
world-wide
children
a
all have
we
the
and
same
in
training courses
Ah,
those
twenty-five
set
to
in that
school
out
responsibility.And we
thought-forming and judgmentoriginalresearch.
fearful
inspiring school-days
years
house, preparing
We
going
all His
universitybuilt of God, where
for the plunge into business,and
prepare
life of choice
all took
been
to
we
for the
discover
once
had
battle
a
of
universe
in
of
our
life and
of
twenty
or
Father's
thought
things
about
!
VIII
CHAPTER
PRESENTATIONS
PERCEPTIVE
PERCEPTIONS
the
are
discursive
first
of
acts
the
child.
has
It
it has
to
been
quite
Moved
without.
their
certifies
returns
with
nothing
taste,
say,
this
nal.
in
It
that
organs,
say:
of
so
of
act
an
our
has
or
kind
producing
impression,
of
an
and
cognition
of,
in
in
it
a
names
other
one
what
some
a
words,
which
is
of
sensor
sensation.
it
inter
or
of
there.
impression
it
of
notion
energy,
work
74
it
external
the
an
name
what
total
perception,
Or,
or
so
sensation.
a
sum
fetches,
it
and
of
etc., and
smell,
the
is at
thought,
coming
perturbations,
idea
an
interviewed.
Some
rational,
and,
affirmation
an
perceived,
like, is
perceives,
it
thing
may
its
and
achieves
this
touch,
sound,
perturbation,
This
but
begins
thence
perturbations,
thus
achieving
seen,
it
As
phenomena,
these
some
imports
discovers.
sensorial
some
and
affirms
it
hand
and
curiosity,
But
it
what
with
contact
itself
God-given
a
investigate
to
out
goes
has
of
account
an
into
by
in
objects
of
within
some
immediately.
study,
only
it
attention,
it is born
after
soon
assemblage
large
a
its
arrest
that,
explained
our
We
we
not
remark
But
the
Or,
A
affirming
of
act
change
to
is
change
and
ment
sensation
a
going
in
on
of its
some
on
call
wo
perception.
we
perspectiveslightly,
our
of
one
may
sensor
our
:
judg
a
(forwhat
traits
obvious
more
say
organs,
change, by passing
certify this
we
75
PPvESENTATIONS
PERCEPTIVE
we
so
imperceptible). And
say, off
acts we
are
hand : Well, here is a something whose
the phe
dub
we
witnessing and affirming. And
and
witnessed
thus
affirmed,a sensation;
nomena,
is
has
none
and
this
report of what
through
discovered
remarks,
Similar
one
or
discursions,or operations,of
idea, or
all the
that
observe
You
of
affirmation
ception,then,
ideas
is
a
the
the
thing
in
the
acts
cogniz
affirming ideas,
mind
mind
itself.
has
gained
is
an
Per
interviewed.
presentationof
simplest inspectionof
certification
uncovered
or
we
to
are
we
our
senses.
our
mutandis, apply
mutatis
thoughts, perceiving
own
our
the
of
more
observing intelligence. Here,
of the
ing
perception,or
avouching what
cognition,affirmingand
readiest
have
is
saw
we
and
objects.
At
a
succeed
later
in
stage, and
extending
presenting additional
deeper study, mind
on
its
ideas
may
report; perceiving, and
sought
out
of
a
universe
identifyingtraits.
You
only giving thought its first outing
see, I am
in quest of informations, and
speaking, solely,of
the first ideas gained by the readiest
cognition of
of
things to
things,that
be known
is to
stood, too, that
perfectlywhat
conception ; a
say,
I
am
is due
feat
more
their
by
by perception.
not
to
attempting
to
perception, and
obstructive
is under
It
than
separate
what
to
profitable.
76
OF
POWER
THE
THOUGHT
II
I
bespeak
now
attentive
an
thought does when
achieving
its first
of what
cognitions.
repeat, for perception,that it simply affirms
I
else
object,or
attribute
some
sensation,emotion,
when
outline
this
And
what
or
of
is
have
we
discovered, and
of
abundant
more
thorough explorations of
it
a
first
our
object.
tale,or
ment
the
framing
are
briefest
our
an
operation. For,
report of the
or
object,be
the
mental
any
perceiving,we
are
we
mental
of
consideration
announcement,
it is but
reached
informations
frag
a
by
the
logical under
the
standing.
I
also
have
tion founds
the
It
on
its
is, therefore,
rational,it
further
other
ideas
with
whence
exterior
to
acquired
both
they
come
;
to
for
with
affiliate.
perceptions
are
and
emo
spirit,and
pointing
some,
the
in store
affected
and
body
object, others,
have
seen
that
surroundings,
prompt
ful.
of
because
comparison
a
seen
marks.
conscious
the
to
an
energy,
its activities.
We
its
to
actively thoughtful,
tioned; ideas
source
it is
first ideas
identifies
discovery, and
in order
percep
distinctive
of
such, and kept
as
which
which
judgment
rational
reported
the
self, as
and
a
of
act
every
complement
scrutiny,and
Among
of
is
of
act
an
object by
that
explained
And
the
engage
impressiveness
so,
of
child's
its
own
with
attention
things, new
and
being consciously curious,
touchingly verdant,
from
the
all
soul, and
outset, it
the
wonder
if
not
cannot
also
ib has
a
such
itself,
is this
which
of its
had
the
all,it
had
distinct
point
above
to
it
difficulty
affirmation
that
out
if it
if alive
(and
at
them), then, it must also have
so
(be they ever
nebulously formu
ideas
emotions
caught
found
to
in
up
them, but
both
instant
startlinginitia
an
of
ideas
and
well-nigh confounding.
Only
a
mind
ago,
itself is
variously affected
inward
in
emotions
will
another, but
it may
of
have
brotherhood,
thought
of
each
their
these
from
themselves, and
on,
outward
ideas
of various
confound
not
each
emotion
from
our
from
marks
each
of
with
one
its several
by
what
discretelyseparate
distinguishing ideas
objects isolated by
that
diver
variant
phenomena
implication in
and
the
by
others
eliminating, finally, a
omy,
so
the
distinguish
thus
characters,and
fact
emotions.
will
mind
the
spectacleof
that
and
contemplating
the
the
from
phenomena,
beget corresponding
Now,
mentioned
I
moment
gent ideas caught up
and
emo
had
which
the
of
agnostic begin
the
upon
to
referred
lated)on
tion
remains
It
have
must
like ; all
state
a
almost
achieving the
in
emotions
the
the
descanting
now
sensations.
of
say that
to
such
many
self in
of
idea
same
had
have
must
and
cognitiveexplorations.
not
am
venture
can
and
suspense,
springs from
tion which
I
active
as
itself,
of
with
specialtrain of ideas connected
of bewilderment, uncertainty,
those
as
fearful
fear, and
I
I feel that
And
affected.
nings
idea
attempting some
escape
77
PRESENTATIONS
PERCEPTIVE
idea
of
faint
personal
and
other, as
contrariety.
the
first
econ
emotions
different
78
THE
alone
Mind
ideas
sented.
Now,
perception,
the
in
this,
affirming
their
it is to
of
the
the
perceive
Thought
is
mental
and
cognition,
emotion, transpiring
swiftest
identifying,
inspection
of
self, is
born
dence.
And
play
avouching
deliberate
the
an
that
of
if
it
an
the
of
this
important
to
be
emo
cannot
you
felt.
and
other.
external
And
perception.
idea
every
then
ideas
processes.
act
and
itself,and
judgment
some
so,
force,
of
saw
elaborating
idea
perceiving
things
object
abstraction.
as
personal
in
it does
conclude
may
must
together
the
the
methodical
and
without
one
perception,
concrete
a
separation by
reports what
all
is about
concerns
its
and
that
observed
come
affirms
and
nature,
be
await
they
tion, thought
in
this
the
discoverer,
a
by
analysis
Yefc, because
mind
is
its finds
elements
processes
we
mind
everywhere,
as
whose
so
or
pre
contents.
Moreover,
here
of
affirmed
impulse,
which
all
stated,
an
as
type
new
previously
apprehension
idea
of
it
soul.
And
and
the
011
a
emotions
ideas
the
otherwise
affirmed
an
as
of
as
contraposition
idea
call
the
the
of
or
because
etc., and,
ideas, it grasps
those
namely,
to
THOUGHT
sensations,
those
at
;
answer
in
of
emotioned
of
OF
perceives, and, therefore, delivers,
ideas
presents,
is
POWER
of
founded
briskest
part,
availed
self, or
to
of
on
this
And
not
evi
of
resource
say
by
the
its
least,
more
IX
CHAPTER
STATEMENTS
SUPPLEMENTABT
LOOKING
in
sensations
them
at
horizon,
when
we
may
ask
confusion
affirming
iiescence
illustration
An
in
are
the
it?
We
We
thing.
Now,
of
a
a
serve
of
mission
or
the
it is
child.
Such
;
get
we
some
plain:
erratic,
do
to
we
are
rationale
of
the
is
astonishment
an
And
juve-
the
get
hideous
a
firm
firm
grip
por
hold
on
on
the
portent-maker.
just
so
They
discovery
What
the
and
unbal
whimsical,
say,
divine
thinking.
our
this
seemingly
some
disclosing,
of
period
make
to
relentless, until
its meaning
of
may
dazed.
are
remains
ideas
this.
cannot
quite beyond
tent
only
the
to
surprise
a
earliest
accompaniments.
stunning
with
wholly
that
at
mind's
the
they, then,
are
are
presence
providence,
anced
and
mind
the
What
they
repeat,
;
:
of
regarding
and
into
swim
they
office
the
of
perception,
of
time
view
final
a
respect
the
I
mind?
We
toward
now
of
the
with
portents,
are
idea
some
first
sensations
coming
until
relieved
dispel
will
which
by
the
mystery.
And
ure,
until
never
and
so
have
we
some
frame
can
theory
79
some
of
first
their
conject
meaning,
80
THE
and, it may
notations,
be,
can
confusion
resulting from
POWER
OF
remove
they
THOUGHT
of
some
be
aught
their
to
darker
con
the
direst
but
us
ignorance. Thought
our
dispels the mystery.
is
sensation
Again,
cooperating
power
of
monster
a
physical irritation
precision,bnt
can
offices.
its
its
While,
for
its
ingly, the former,
in
Its
tor.
of
in
office is to
sense
our
part, the
turn, has
that
can
report
power
It has
solve
a
accord
report
fac
in
one
remain
an
impal
unknown,
an
unbal
to
and
its
see
to
perturbation
a
a portent, until
visitation,
ideas
story-telling
than
more
co-active,discursive
present
pable factor, unknowing
anced
latter
no
overstep
discharge
character, and
centres.
faultless
It cannot
and
be
deliver
can
with
limitations, any
the
physical
It may
It
sensorinm
functions
of
terms
mind.
of
idea.
its
sensation,remark
of
in its way.
an
of
usurp
anything
that
in the
never
despotism
inind
with
dynamics
a
the
manifestation
a
mind
evolves
the
riddle.
have
led
the
II
The
upon
its
preceding
the
simultaneous
perception:
sions, and
discussions
mind
brain
emergence
of
me
to remark
sensation
and
presenting physical impres
perceiving them;
perception
and
and
perturbationstaking place co-actively
coetaneously.
this problem of per
further consider
But
we
may
from
another
point
ception, and its exteriorities,
All these
of view:
sensor
impressions are invol
sensorial
untary.
82
THE
mediates
organ
own
the
to
a
it.
sensitivelyapprehends
sensation,but the mind
this
But
have
apart, we
the
jectsbefore
bar
of
to
enter
prepared
are
For,
if
out
to
the
affirm
and
all
upon
having
ob
these,
rational
our
pos
by affirming
knowledges
or
for
objects
have
we
sensorial
some
identifythe objectspresented.
which
attributes
now
thought,
affirming ideas
sibilities,
the
going
it
within,ere
visitation.
sensorial
we
for
visitation
susceptibility
a
gets iifrom
properly equipped
be
can
exterior
The
imports sensitiveness,nor
neither
to
THOUGHT
OF
physical impression after
thereupon the former, ever
open
way, and
call of external
visitations,
consciouslyand
outward
its
POWER
thought,
their
cursively re-integrate
we
dis
may
constituents
rational
affiliations.
and
Ill
I
Here
sations
inquire :
to
Allow
?
phenomena,
As
they
meaning;
something
some
note
could
touches
significantin
And
not
brief
remain
see
a
an
un
tracings
some
method;
in
stamped
for
matter
report
sen
explanation.
their behavior
make
know
we
thought and
of
it is
tracings and
these
a
can
forever
would
AVC
their constitution.
How
offer
to
me
quantity, if
known
of
led
am
of
mind
their
to
value.
underlying meanings, and so
get out the significanceof the tracings, it will have
something for its pains,an idea,opinion,or informa
If it
can
decipher
tion which
For
much
the
power
it
can
the
affirm
and
acquisitionof
achieved
for
any
act
on.
knowledge
shaping
an
is
order
just
of
so
con-
SUPPLEMENTARY
secutions well
known
principleon,
structed,is open
the
what
is,and
it
work,
his
ceed
from
does,
Yes
!
intimations
so, if
works
this
The
fetch
how
explain
of ideas
thing else that
butes
know
creative
and
of
to
dis
ideas
hid
portents, or
any
distinctive
attri
to
them
they
would
have
dug up, after the
antique
And
import!
of
manner
studies
For
what
in the
we
concatenation
then, our
one
excavating
never
last secret
meet
these, and
should
finds,deciphers
treasure"
is "hid
and
interpretation,
may
the
publishes their
and
all hud
be
a
many
be found.
never
is curious, enthusiastic,
epigra.phist
enterprising,and
sults, and
the
certifies
awaiting discovery and
For
laboriouslysought
to be
if,in this regard, mind
what
inscriptions,and
But
to
come
ever
finds.
who
expert archaeologist
link
should
if, peradventure, we
and
the
works
bottom, but
at
?
?
And
out
an
sensorial
our
stupendous
claim
lay
can
of
any
sensations, phenomena,
in
away
pro
sensations
know
we
from
constructive
God's
we
thoughts, for
human
impressions,as from the more
creative thought ; Avhat is it
cover
thought
when
do
we
interpret
the
it to
mind
satisfactory.
less
or
can
to
the
of
would
we
proceed from
planned it,just as
explanationmore
But
which
some
it ; and
human
And
thought.
con
anything was
exploration,and will reveal in
by,
must
we
Avho
him
of
to
constructed
that
constructive
to
or
83
STATEMENTS
much
halts
for his
similar
emotioned
until
day
he
and
reasons,
in
has
view
laid
of
bare
re
the
generation.
therefore, we
feel
84
POWER
THE
that
concluding
in
justified
the
perception
of
sensations,
the
perception
of
some
it, stowed
It
is
in
do
our
versal
of
we
own
but
for
other.
or
of
thought
for
mind
of
evidences
engenders
and
recognizing
meaning
and
a
seen
exterior.
things
this,
the
experience
capacity
use
And
is
evidence
sensorial,
discovering
common-sense
making
the
in
seen
objects,
or
phenomena,
practical
abundant
safe,
other
or
as
thinker.
other
An
thought,
our
thought,
thought
human
some
in
away
THOUGHT
OF
find
soon
the
truer
that
we
as
to
thought
constructive
creation
are
the
well.
successfully
more
mother
the
and
to
we
of
nature
that
of
uni
X
CHAPTER
PRESENTATIONS
CONCEPTIVE
of
discovery
THE
presentation,
still
provident,
personal
take
full
it
moved
is
its
of
ticulars
position
its
any
way
to
its
consciously
to
to
to
some
upon
if
par
know
would
we
its
a
large
further
along
keep
though
feats,
from
achievement
advanced
satisfactory
of
And,
inquiries.
affirming
It
of
store
is, therefore,
itself
is
period,
latter
informations.
acquiring
It
bethink
can
freedom.
it
seen
purpose
our
extends
progressive work,
it
comprehensive,
more
remark
to
us
informations.
perceptive
And
on
just
have
We
this
productive,
more
its way
it wins
how
of
power
incumbent
is hence
a
the
by
At
efficient,
when
it becomes
conduct.
satisfac
the
be
tlieir
or
vivid
not
may
energy
of
charge
therefore,
and,
soul
the
tions, and
with
fraught
be
may
(concrete) ideas,
bare
in
now
conquests.
it
with
have
we
it
as
been
onward,
infancy
well-nigh
forbids
statement.
II
Mind
The
and
alone
is
sensitive,
latter, however,
lodges
an
the
delivers
impression
within
85
sensor
itself
reach
organ,
not.
dynamically,
of
the
power
86
THE
in
which,
OF
POWER
THOUGHT
turn, first feels,and
then
perceives,the
impression.
Now,
dim
to
the
at
discursive
pencillings of
beyond
bold
this vague
outlines
blushful
perception, some
thought
of
wider
yet,
as
of
notion, because, though
real
a
vistas
shadowy
too
Let
conception.
premonition
begin
must
of
advent
perception, but,
mere
the
for
the
heralding
emerge,
of
moment
very
call
us
conception, the
knowledge,
it has
distinctlyclarified and affirmed by the
For
searching scrutinyof analysis and judgment.
take
it that our
must
we
larger,rational compe
tencies
have
been
bestowing, at least,a curious
been
not
interest
and
in those
have
so
earliest
turned
door
of
I would
of
the
is,in fact,more
inference,or
every
information
judgment
will
before
it is
are
at
now
mediated
be
my
in
upon
particular stage
perceptions,but
view
of
(The
latter
of
those
seeking
them
will
This
by
aim
of
be
up
so
the mind
with
inquiry
than
later
as
the
delib
dwelling
pages,
significance than
discoveries,
dealt
by
of
evidence.
knowledges
reached
covers
follow
to
pri
methods
inspection of
preceding
wider
remark
the test
restrictingour
as
Even
first,or
a
reason,
discursion.
therefore
achievement
explained,a presentation
inference,on
and
erately entered
that
and
less discursive.
or
psychological development
on
intimations,
Every
judgment, is,for that
mary,
It
worth,
be misunderstood.
perception,being,as
by
their
perception,
conception,peering beyond.
not
mind
of
discursive
some
up
darkly, yet joyfully,at
the
discoveries
more
when
mere
to
a
potencies.
on.)
indeed, the soul is
For
it is
when
It is
ing
;
both
occasion
on
alive
always
conception
of
a
the
to
when
its
of
superven
growing
and
wants
interests,a class of personal requirements
manifest
nently human, that they never
as
they respond to the call of
save
human
thoughts that inspirethem.
that,
potent,
power
its power
and
of its
view
unit
indivisiblya
so
discursive, it is potent, and
discursive.
thoughts
87
PRESENTATIONS
CONCEPTIVE
emi
so
themselves
the
strictly
Ill
proceed with my analysis of the bolder
flightsof conception! The problem before us is to
to know
enough
comes
how
determine
thought ever
it to
the things about
it, to enable
of itself,and
I instance
conceive, and realize,its higher wants.
But
to
tion, that of
a
An
rose.
is
Here
examples.
familiar
some
exact
an
old
illustra
analysisforbids
our
first confronted, we
saying,we perceive it. When
perceiveonly the excitations made in the sensorium,
namely, those of sight,taste, smell, etc.,and as we
said,these begin to take discursive transformation,
tremulously and vaguely, in the notion.
In the act of percep
But
thought hies onward.
of concrete
tion, it feels the awakening stimulus
ideas, and, in the
ception in
And
notion.
light of
if
now,
needs
must
we
the
instant,takes the road
same
keep
the
faint
we
would
abreast
to
glimmerings
know
with
more
its bolder
con
of the
of
it,
visions
beyond.
The
the
rose
emits
olfactory nerves
an
effluvium
to
the
which
inner
travels
along
sensorium, there
88
the
to meet
,
object to
an
as
the
Here
object for study.
and
be known
perceives it
that
power
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
comparison,judgment, and inference
into requisition,and
begin an eager,
of
resources
brought
are
and
tireless,
inquiry.
See
the
some
features
differentiating
thing
without
the
uncovered
other
from
distinct
it
mark
which
accompaniments,
thing
(it could
be
not
any
these). They are identified as con
elements, or, else, qualifying adjuncts,
if so, they are
the attributes,or
rose, and
stituent
of
with
is touched
sensation
The
result !
individual
an
as
Here
things.
have
we
informations, correlated, distin
many
forth
guished, contrasted,called
the
at
bidding
of
thought.
Here, too, in the
divergent phenomena,
and
first
conceptions :
of
whole
a
what
as
it
does, and
discoverer
a
of
of
force
and
it inter
object which
of facts to the
;
mind
of
peculiar relation
that
our
dependent
exterior
an
of
some
and
related
parts ;
contrasting
such
have
we
the
of
its
and
of
grouping
views.
Such
of
some
are
here, why
be
employed
and
with
them
connect
we
in
life
For
may
the
be
and
The
thought acquiring
the
are
import
wants
conduct,
gathered from
present, we
their
as
what
but
?
Can
?
Can
they
exertive,
our
to
answer
Why
they ?
come
human
?
personal, motors
tions
what
studied, and
thought;
suggestive, constructive,
Whence
far-reachingaffiliations.
of
conceptions
with
achievements
brave
the
these
ques
follows.
spectators, beholding
knowledge
on
which
it may
90
POWER
THE
It would
of
be
relation
and
its
But
there
things around
us, which
a
but
one
is
It
things, all of which
rose,
entities.
the universe
of
notice
in
passing
numberless
of
naturally
are
the
other
with
claim
mention
of
study
a
associated
connection.
this
from
out
make
to
ourselves, and
to
some
are
tedious
than
more
idea, sought
every
THOUGHT
OF
interdepen
so
depen
proclaiming this mutual
dence, they proclaim,as well, the creative thought
that, whilst
dent
conceived
who
of Him
correlated
apportioned,and
and
constructed
and
their
their
being,
diverse
func
tions.
here, it is needless
And
effort
command
to
of
the
action
being and
of
laws
first
of
all this
things
the
we
conceptions
evoking
are
we
in
that
say
meaning
the
interviewing,
are
to
resting
the
on
of
thought
Lawgiver.
IV
have
again, we
But
perceptionsdiverge
seen
and
differ,parting off into distinct classes,answering
the
external
sions.
And
which
ing
we
belong
points
of
traits
which
organs
the
dissimilarity. Now,
the
that
class have
same
enounce
diverse
noticed
have
may
to
mediate
salient
impres
those
even
striking-
many
all these
divaricat
which
marks
to
attract
attention.
What, then,
such
a
that
ravel.
deeply
it has
It will
It
?
presence
pectant and
feel
is the
not
a
attitude
of
is in
land
a
emotioned.
marvel
of
long remain
a
It
young
of
mind
wonders,
in
ex
will,therefore,
strange things
in suspense.
to
un
It will
at
which
of
some
it may
and
statical,
are
arrivingfinallyat
some
"
convictions
settled
some
"
which
on
act.
is but
Yet, this
to which
it
life,and
in
to
order
are, and
Another
what
point
of
one
problems
they
impressions,
dynamical,
of the different
elements
component
the
investigation,
by sorting out
their
begin
once
91
PRESENTATIONS
CONCEPTIVE
to
of what
them.
do with
be dwelt
here
may
through
conception
further
a
all
attention
gives due
similar
numberless
the
upon.
infrequently,exterior forces present them
selves
violently. Now,
intrusively, sometimes
it will behoove
thought to see, not simply what
but, as I have said,
they are in barest presentation,
Not
"
to
to
come
havior
mental
sonal
and
meaning,
and
in
conclusions
some
that
power
may
respect of their
give them
place as
be
use
put
to
much
so
for
be
our
per
betterment.
It is
that
readily seen
informations
some
bearing
conservation
the
on
alighting on
here
are
we
life,health, morals, business, etc.
And
this
of
that
reason
sensations
have
the
their
tency,
of
growth
to be
the
our
caught
own
and
"
conscious
own
up,
other's,
and
with
in their
of
a
view
to
fixed in the
and
po
every
all these
powers,
matured,
various
our
of sensations
study
sedulous
it is for
placed
coordination
The
causes,
our
"
and
to be understood
logicalconnections.
with
lineaments
very
of
the
have
soul.
V
The
serve
sheet
to
of
paper
exemplify
the
on
which
I
am
writing
general subject
of
may
concep-
92
tion.
If
one
he
chirography,
let
little careful
indeed,
if
rational
tive
have
we
formations.
fixtures
restless
a
which
is
It
by
and
of
that
the
on
structure, and
thought of
the
writer, which
any
all
started
that
Eemember,
ink,
and
now
beyond
we
characters.
cursive
these
and
ment,
follow
we
ment
have
We
tional
of his
lated
that
sifted
work,
a
and
the
may
recast.
was
paper,
with
what
have
we
pen
logic, opinion, judg
have
we
scrawl
the
The
we
But
of
the
argu
rethought
a
his
new
neighbor, but
finished
liis conceptions.
by
our
released
and
writer
put
follow
withal
was
by
and
and
of
the
thinker.
the
constituents.
affirm
work,
him
of
reader
coiiceptiveaffiliations
faithfully
so
thoughts
and
the
allo
debilitating effusions.
other
many
their
things : thought,
manship, rhetoric, grammar,
the
syllables,
signs
are
But
Many
?
of
grammatical
a
that, together,they
in
him.
etc. ; that
them
gives
paper
more
inquisi
view
form
letters
to
weak-minded
a
things about
these
All
?
discursive
outside
words, sentences, paragraphs,
cation
of
range
means
110
a
informations.
given
acquires
veriest
features
discovers
wide
ink,
see
we
energy,
a
it
taking the
neophyte
It
is
It has
by
all
that
But
in
tracings
only perceptive
ventures.
powers
information.
its tortuous
Is
shambling
awkward,
scant
thought.
thought
our
the
gets but
give it, and
us
But
but
sees
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
gives
mind
us
work
to
thoughts.
And
creation, not
made
a
work
of
of
the
force
a
his
own,
inborn
its
ra
sample
upon
it,
this, his
over
to
formu
power
of
CONCEPTIVE
And
Your
But
only
see
eyes
off
separate them
rational
other
it.
of ink
cerements
alive and
And
this
in
I call
hand
by
of
the
not
all
conceive
You
this
you
evidence
on
for
unconscious
behold, it
now,
have
too
you
been
is
anything,
brought
de
to
a
to
your
though
For
yet your
novo,
you
doing
home
work, brought
exists for you,
cases
and
in
the
of discursion.
power
has
cursives.
!
regard,
create
thought
And
in
up
paper,
creative
a
and
?
literary,logical,and
thought,
wrapped
and
speaks
what
may
it
found
You
writer's
the
doing
you
appreciation.
their
by
are
ink,
paper,
consanguinities.
remarking
are
the
discursive
them
give
you
in turn
readers, what
you, his
93
PRESENTATIONS
you
power
thing, that
new
only through
in
to
power
your
it.
VI
I
come
to
now
a
study of,
touch, taste, see, smell, and
diverse
its
impressions, and
far, only bare
aid of these.
to
and
invoking
the
bringing
up
Here
now,
these
the
of
and
reserves
variant
ideas
if
of
but
so
con
undertake
we
impressions, we
giftlierresources
We
it,mediating thus
else,inarticulate
But
contrast
apple.
an
is progress,
perceptions,or
ceptions,in
compare
feel
framing
attributes.
peculiar
say,
mind.
We
are
are
of
the
with
the
body-guards
soul.
We
remark
parent
stem
bloom
with
that
;
the
the
the
bud
apple
is connected
with
the
fruit ; the
please the taste,or
to sate
fruit
hunger
bloom
with
; the
; bud
its power
and
to
bud, bloom,
94
the
around
all
us,
For
only
have
And, therefore, do
rational
and
resources,
inform
said
things
the
of
of
power
by
is to
study, that
we
reach
our
con
act
as
afore
the
elaboration
rational
a
we
all
conclusions,
repeat, we
knowledge
statical and
of their
tion
I
af
assump
informations, etc., and
And
us.
to the
requisitionof
reach
so
and
out
own.
our
make
we
victions, dianoetical
these
of
powers
the
nature, and
on
in order
recognize them,
to
world
finger prints
the
of
thought stamped
of constructive
tion
search
in
are
we
constructive
of
sought
interrelations
sap,
and
thoughtfully pondered,
are
purport of their
firmed.
The
etc.
abounding
soil, the
fertile
the
seasons,
trunk,
main
the
branches, etc.,with
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
by
say,
concep
a
affiliations with
dynamical
personal good (orbad).
our
VII
We
work
now
ital find.
our
to
attraction
optic nerves
receive
to
But
ceived.
Its
of
fore
is to
things, in
therefore
ties.
from
the
It
try
his visual
order
know
of
they
their
personal
the
horse,
the
and
objects
in
the
an
animal,
landscape.
in
frame
contradistinction
?
where
capabili
its
configuration cuts
we
per
It will
power.
its
which
are
meaning
and
why
to
peculiarprofilefrom
tal map
the
Our
deliver
outlines, and
release
into
pry
some
call of mind.
that
sees
other
to
easy
thought
can
mission
within
without
is not
He
cap
discover
to
come
ever
scnsorium, where
inner
the
we
him?
points of
them
did
horse, another
the
to
way
how
But
out
way
our
it
It
away
follows
the
to
men
what
CONCEPTIVE
is not
and
one,
so
horse
from
many
conceptions
stood
another, and
from
other
things.
forth, in
summoned
are
halts
thought
and
new
ever
to
quest
with
Here
under
colors
It
signs of
wise
affirms
of
the
the
and
shading;
there
Then,
scape.
forward
foot
brood
is its
color
of
the
of
these
the
land
physique, bristling with
life in all its members.
distinctlypondered
con
compares
and
on
from
ground, advancing
newer
conquest.
other
It sets
not.
horse, its grade, and
is
discriminating, finally,one
on,
connections.
But
the
95
PRESENTATIONS
and
These
like
are
formulated.
But
it
judgment, in making out
the parts which
identifythe horse, and, at the same
time, distinguish it from other horses, or things.
And
here it is,at the same
moment, acquiring many
other ideas, such
of proof and
those
inference
as
from
repeated
to
put
the
evidences, verification
viction, etc.
Here, too, it
tion, posture, ubi,
rest
motion,
or
each
ful
discoveries
faithful
factors
ties that
but
to
roundings,
Each
what
is of
the
:
is
a
from
They
the
mind
and
is
the
as
fruit
the
two
the
enti
itself,
competent
its
inner
affirms
be
to
The
horse, and
to
in.
arc
unto
power
what
posi
rated
reason.
impressions
is of
have
all these
mind,
are
the
be
can
con
animal
which
is
discursive
know
the
Whence
answer
it.
What
conveys
rium, just as
:
derogate
can
other.
of
of
they
concerned
confront
neither
the
The
?
products
diverse
before
facts, and
to
comes
all of
and
inquire now
we
of
habits
and
distinctlyaffirmed
conceptions.
Should
of
acts
sur
senso-
all it
can
96
THE
the
interpretof
and
see
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
life,ways,
outness, locality,
utilities,
marks, etc.,of the horse.
horse
The
and
thought,
train
can
life and
and
what
to
serve
and
aesthetic ways,
when
and
we
make
can
is hence
to
find
a
which
industrial,and
almost
an
indicia
is,are
unlimited
we
even
extent.
docile, tractable,strong, durable, serviceable,
is
He
does, and
in many
us
of muscle
power
power,
he
capabilities. He
his
of
has
of him
use
know
to
come
things,
we
animal.
domestic
a
as
all these
VIII
great problem of how
The
of
idea
the
It is
to
it.
act
productive
object acted
an
out
peculiar
acts
knows,
But
an
act
in
once
it goes
It
Action
and
to
on
an
implies
exterior
the
with
itself,and
it
what
and
first act
of attention
of
or
cause,
subject acting,
a
is
which
therefore,a personal
cause.
that, when
receive
the
absolute
a
passivity. For,
with such an object,
cognitive vehemence
adapted
knows,
power
very
cannot
power
it cannot
cause,
it with
meet
to
we
expresses
cognitivecommerce
of the
the
that
of
have
we
upon.
of its correlate
action
when
by
upon
that
knowing
peculiarity of thought
the
Now,
part in life's
our
knowledge
a
energy,
act
equally plain
entities.
neighboring
acted
It is
it without
perform
and
cannot
we
without
drama
stirring
power
that
plain
in order.
next
comes
cause
conceive
to
come
we
and
mission
to
an
emergency.
according
to what
it
of its visitor.
it bestows
is
the
act
on
of
its visitor is
the
will,and,
98
POWER
THE
nothing
serve
the
upon
tween
constant,
foster
it may
and
invariable
desire
a
be
sequence
This
subsequent.
make
a
mind
so, the
And,
examination.
and
to
remark
afterward
But
antecedent
given
a
will
more.
THOUGHT
OF
thorough
more
account
to
pauses
perpetually recur
posteriority,
the discovery
phenomena, and makes
ring, between
than
that there is something more
mere
priority
act at all,unless
it cannot
in the antecedent
; that
for
priority and
a
potent, and
that
if
fested, and
even
measured, by
will
potent, its power
it
what
be
mani
does, i.e.,
by
its result.
idea
had
the
and
acts
ward
as
sonal
if
of
external
of
the
to
reason
same
help
of
allow
personal
within
idea
and
the
to
infer
an
to
result, it will
be
and
and
judgment,
for
evidence,
on
us
sufficient
power
and
idea
act
is per
And
judgment
employ
or
priority
exercise
and
processes
cause
It
disporting ourselves
reason
rational
going
power.
get this
we
already
every
personal power,
peculiar results.
are
should
we
For
reason.
voluntary
we
cause,
have
we
through attention,
cause
and
its
into
that
of
act
an
that, when
or
same
both
is
domain
and,
conscious
judgment
cause,
say
power,
the
a
efficiency,or
to
me
of
of
thought
of
just explained
I have
Now,
determine
but
another
entirelyat
discretion.
our
inasmuch
Now,
affirms
and
that
is
this
a
thing
in
is affirmed
which
thing,
as
an
exterior
selves,and, yet,
we
conscious
named
cause,
affirming any
something,
are
act
certain
and
of
of
or
and
not
having
reason
power,
every
of
our
traced
of
attribute
the
produced
a
sufficient
have
we
forth
its claim
that
to
produce
found
power
to
that
the
called
other
In
the
as
it.
establish
sets
conse
or
makes
forth,and
sets
words,
which
result
a
have
we
antecedent
antecedent
antecedent
to
the
result.
in the
in turn
forth
went
the
which
antecedent
in
power,
something
which
quence,
or
cause,
new
a
the
efficiencyto
consequent, it follows
the
conceived
99
PRESENTATIONS
CONCEPTIVE
good,
parent energy
in
But,
all
this,
of observa
by the test methods
Indeed,
tion,comparison, judgment, and inference.
have
to make
we
conquest of all this cognoscible
governed
are
we
we
have
what
is
universe, preciselyas
the
For
horse, etc.
fronting intelligencej
buried
inferences,convictions,and
tions,and
in
conduct,
repressions of
the
in
and
I have
is, as
in character
said,
be
into
up
informa
and
vented
rectifications
moral
any
first to
reconstructive
finallyfixed
then
con
our
carefullyworked
then
out, and
winnowed
rose,
by
significancehas
whose
treasure
to
presented
all this
"
the
is furnished
what
contributor,
sensorial
with
done
and
conscience.
IX
Another
brings
searches
expressed
which
begins
the
mind
affirms
We
come
the
up
sation
And
in
step forward
in
to
principleof
the
exist, or
know
this
everything else,on
are
formula:
itself:
truth
?
evidence
advancing simply
from
of
our
universal
has
How
cau
a
cause.
does
Well, just
deemed
re
change
Every
appear,
question presents
to
line
the
the
as
valid.
particular causes
it
100
to
this is
But
and
being
into
worlds
irrepealablelaio
an
had
We
the
power
placed
them
for
search,
a
of
individual
instances
we
discovered
a
contemplate
would
and
we
Yes, let
blage
finite,we
universal
We
is.
that
We
are
that
see
finite,and
of
law
gether
effect
we
have
vast
a
as
we
observed.
changes
potency which
though
convictions, honestly
we
an
finite is
search
incompetent
something
for
adequate
We
us.
multitude
of
of
under
a
for
the
affirm
the
that
see
of
fact
for
we
?
assem
the
laws
some
universe
co-acting
and
such
and
teaches
for
order
a
to
the
conceive
work
ception of
vast
a
inquiry.
the
and pursue
inquisitive,
is superhuman
the work
we
such
what
see
yet
some
that
power,
!
transformations, and
to
know
We
acquired.
a
held
are
things
remark
And
all its
for
will account
and
we
bonds
is under
world
whole
changes,
shall this be done
system of
a
universe.
the
embracing
to
frame
inabilityto
our
and
finite powers,
of
we
curious.'1'1
without
and
within
look
We
these
see
how
But
them.
see
us
which
"
wondrous
and
rare,
are
law
now,
all
dominates
I'll
"
They
observed, and
that
to
the
antecedent
the
Shakespeare
with
say
in
one
orders
effect,and
and
cause
changes
the
for
of
power
under
determining
for
for
particularcauses.
that spake the
effect.
and
cause
reasons
some
accounted
all
dominating
cause
supreme
a
THOUGHT
OP
POWER
THE
and
super-
power
in
are
from
quest of
changes, the
things grouped
law
of
cause
con
to
and
particularchanges
have
We
since
long
ternalityis
founded
the
on
sensation, made
And
argue
all-embracing
universe
the
in
expressed
of
force
all
His
some
a
universal
It is to be
follow
that
every
goes
it is
tions
into any
of
duce
work,
finite
kind,
some
produce
to
utterlyunable
We
able presence.
what
all
into
over
supreme,
manner
which
cause
con
continuallyenforces,
for all things finite.
law
of causation
do not
that we
understood
pretend to
turn
of thought
thought and
every
power
are
a
constructed, and
dents, competent
We
this
infinite.
or
simply impossible to behold
going 011 in phenomena, and
thing :
an
strictest
and
works,
thus gone
efficiency,
changes, is the antecedent
ceived, and
for
analy
causality is, there
omniscient
thought
causative
of
sensorium.
dominate
to
in the
universal
principleof
but
And
ex
impres
calls
cause
competent
energy,
of
the
of
inner
the
universal
a
idea
the
potency
in
changes.
of
sis,the
fore,
that
that
learned
sion, or
we
101
PRESENTATIONS
CONCEPTIVE
is under
to
the
to
a
affirm
such
one
all, antece
or
results.
result,or
insuper
of no
change but
adequate to pro
ignore
power
yet,
transforma
not
any,
conceive
can
bonds
in
the
And
an
it.
X
But
now,
ties has
had
that
the
incidental
further, in respect
basis
an
for
of
of
regular coordination
mention,
how
we
I
inquire,
may
conceive
enti
a
rational
interplay of their activities.
If,in the display of their activities,
they
accepted order of transformations,there
the
pursue
must
102
be
As
neighboring
the
mind's
have
some
of
way
undertakes
the
power
that
way
of
mutely
attributes
to
intimating
has
mind
constitution
in her
She
phenomena
hold
speech
But, being
omniscient
evidences
and
beyond
the
the
a
work
is it that
of
his
on
of
order
she
can
pre
meaning
and
of
rational
their
in
know
non-verbal,
man's
of
thought
thought
and
an
remark
can
of
truth, and
mind.
can
condition
us
displayed
ever
of
behind
science,
the
com
matter,
And, therefore,
be
our
through
in
all
for
arrangement
to
acts,
them.
the
knowledge,
other
lay
can
manifestations.
discoverer
mind, speaking
economy
attributes.
shaping intelligence
all
a
Matter
in her
use
we
with
implanted
thought
finite
our
some
explained except
other
and
own,
with
through
phenomena
no
some
:
our
phenomenal
as
her
parallel
as
concerted
mind,
to
discourse
earlier, and
its
it is
is that
on
of
merce
what
of
truth
founds
has
thinker,
the
The
this
is known
and
presence
talk,but
to
make
and
matter
deeds,
or
their
of
that
For
of
them;
can
charged
so
these
on
intimations.
as
given
coordination
rational
know
manifested
and
is,indeed, not
sent
must
knowable
possible answer
one
sign-language
tell-tale
a
but
have
we
of
thinking possibilities.
our
Inquiring, then, why
matter,
to
reach
them, they
themselves
making
order.
an
within
apprehend
to
such
coming
entities
power
evince
they
why
reasons
some
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
the
certified
finding
the
and
some
rational
things
inter
viewed.
Talk
as
we
may,
there
is
some
pre-adaption
in
CONCEPTIVE
things
the
vindicate
about
this way
that
in all its
thought
of
cannot
Him
commune
from
estranged
in
and
us
in
ever
(or
matter
of
thought or power
moods) some
other thinker,and does reallycom
with
elder brother; for
as
an
with
anything, if its speech
some
with
discovers
thought
our
in mind
mune
by which they speak to
explanation. And it is
us
rational
a
103
PRESENTATIONS
the
rational
it
is
which
principleson
itself founds.
And
therefore
thing
as
deliver
able
of
ourselves
not
treated
of his
all work
a
work
It is for
by
part and
as
Allow
ing
at
but
of
a
the
every
our
an
frame
like
parcel of
they
of law
a
are
and
illustration
is
so, because
rational,because
its constructor
to
thought,
a
these
superficiesof
matter.
intelligencewill
design,meaning,
At
be
or
claim
we
affirm
any
devise
or
that, when
certain
given object,we
held
attributes
in fact
are
together by
the
unre-
order.
to
the
What
photograph.
whit
Now,
to
conception, we
affirmingthat
laxing grip
of
en
of the redoubt
orderly, is
speech
be
can
interrogateand
manner
is
every
own.
reasons
of
act
an
may
tale
afford
of its
the
its
some
can
we
what
it,and
tells
that
whom
For
that,albeit
outsider, it
an
ideas,after
for
reasons
is
familiar
a
Socrates.
mind
it to pass
comes
do
we
and
paper
the
same
see
are
look
Nothing
?
carpentry work,
moment,
searching
motive
We
point.
for
the
however,
evidences
for its construction.
method
exactly the same
wish
to interpretnature.
At
we
explained, she is nothing to us but
is
pursued
first,as
a
when
before
physical exci-
104
POWER
THE
tation
sensorium;
the
in
THOUGHT
OF
something
a
perceptiveintelligence. But
our
exterior
being under
to
charge
pervading law of order, she speaks for, and
Lawmaker,
as
vicariously proclaims,an omniscient
of everything subject to that law.
the true
cause
of these
avail ourselves
if we
And
explana
now,
of
a
tions, we
approach the problem of universal
which
under
compel
guide of evidences
of creative
the power
thought, in order
may
causation
us
to infer
to
account
for
everything we
upon
Yes, there
cient
to
could
be
and
cause
change,
work.
suffi
otherwise, there
else
universe
result,no
no
antecedent
in the
result ;
the
impressed
effect
of His
know
be power
must
produce
no
of
law
a
even.
XI
And
right here
are
we
face
face with
to
impeaches the logic of our
The
we
point is made that, when
from
causation
particularinstances
contention.
tion that
will take
the
conclusion
the
in
more
but
fallacy of
and
make,
disturbed.
is sufficient
for
pervading
We
ring
truth
tion
For
many
all
by
an
at
may
the
is
actual
instance,
we
of
universal
it, there
is
conclusion
any
would
we
least
all
the
for
see
inference
things and
things
of which
part,
our
invalidityin
more
I
this famous
particularfacts
infer
premises. It
am
persuaded, to expose
The
argument.
logic of
than
moment,
a
in
objec
an
to
not
that
a
there
than
it
have
universal
changes,
we
is
no
cause
in infer
which
everybody acts, but the
of verifica
beyond any possibility
on
observation
of the
infer
the
that
fact
sun
inferred.
will
rise to-
106
conceive
the
is
gument
without
one
things knowable,
And
of God's
works
the
may
form
law
of
of
is
ment
is nowise
be
vation.
part
never
known
by
if you
For,
to
order.
it
state
from
to
"
this
a
argu
finds
that
part
of
human
to
infer
or
can
or
cause
are
suffi
power
The
results.
in
obser
particular results,you
cause
a
part known
particular
a
compelled
rational
a
which
say,
universal
for
account
to
infer
to
is
that
amount
any
are
well,
is
evince
to
seen
Now
proceeds
effect
for
account
as
consist
to
as
so
things
from
that
"
and
compelled,
cient
It
cause
to
power
this
for
moon.
of
stances
of
different
observation
never
can
are
effect,there
and
account
the
to
argument,
order
an
cause
to
by
we
a
uni
syllogism.
a
cause
back
all
is
infer from
to
the
the whole.
our
vary
there
(1.)If
the
law
conclusion
and
implies
part
we
in the
that
among
the
whole, though
too, premise
The
But
obtains
ar
whole.
Here
ent.
the
to
the
Now,
observing
that
yet this is but
versal.
see
from
infer
we
other.
effect
and
cause
THOUGHT
the
identical,when,
of
sequence
OF
POWER
THE
logic
is irresistible.
(2.) We
versal
put
matter
them, under
the
inference
control
the
of
thus
mind,
a
law
is irresistible
so
larly controlled
supposing all the
discloses
and
far
time
as
:
If
far
so
of
the
will
they
this
creation
what
of
cause
He
Jcnoiu
and
cause
has
and
uni
Creator
we
as
that
that
consecutions
for
major premise
somewhat
causation
should
the
state
may
effect,
be
simi
extends;
created
effect,
"
productive power
and
terned
manner
the
after
capable
of
what
can
it
of order
law
And
here
of the
the
front,
by
other
with
incapableof observation.
proceeds upon the fact that a
ment
contradict
cannot
is
whole
with
valid, when
of
all
gence,
"
things than
the
the
though
even
know
about
the
of the
solar
system,
we
centre
intelli
and
know,
this
earth,
of
from
evidence
on
of
back
the
or
by
order
of the
centre
is affirmed
; all which
moon
co-extensive
about
more
the
to
part
a
never
may
infer
our
works
God's
we
observation, any
direct
or
of
affirm
can
we
that
from
power
words, the
of transformation
order
an
argu
rational
; and
advance
we
the
For
other
in
or
evidence
of the
logicalsweep
ence
reason,
back
the
facts, observed,
others
to
"
a
logicalinfer
a
"
particularfact, or
some
into
is bound
anything.
but bringing in
are
along with
from
ence
thought
of
thought
mind,
any
affirm
not
again, we
moon
of
those
power
all
pat
"
discursive,logical,or
"
it could
which
out
of
For
produced,
result
the
projectingthe
do.
107
PRESENTATIONS
CONCEPTIVE
particularfacts.
This
argument
puting
with
with
law
of
a
of
we
cause
in
even
"
the
of
Baku
of
coal
will
constructive
burning
never
send
thought
will.
com
conformity
the
thought,
in the
the
in the
a
in
are
as
force
seen
specialconsecutions
power
speciallyqualifiedto produce
Tons
we
evidences
creative
and
effect,
that
done
which
observed
have
and
work
causation
constructive
some
in all
the effective
of
also
supposes
unique
open
car
But
to
antecedent
result.
air at the
Tashkend.
wherefore!
city
But
Be-
108
THE
it is
cause
from
up
have
we
of
ourselves
and
from
lore
of
the
act
as
as
we
do
of
work
or
the
what
know
logic impels us.
our
con
can
and
do
or
of
we
measure
cannot,
we
man,
we
because
the
to
see
effect;
affirmed
world;
we
and
cause
and
external
mind,
omniscience,caught
effect in
and
cause
a
we
do, and
THOUGHT
remarked
any
qualityof
and
of the
taught
secutions
"
OF
particular instances
because
argue
POWER
not
see,
infer and
We
infer.
XII
this branch
I conclude
of
subject Avith
our
some
general observations.
Mind
mind
affirm
can
do
must
It
nomena.
of
truth, if
in
It must
power.
hand,
tion, but
a
that
conspicuous
of
core
fire
done
work
of
some
The
small
has
a
small
a
in
all
the
work,
of
as
of any
observa
The
evidence.
lime-kiln
The
there
light
certainly
are
unseen
had
been
real efficient of the
the
affirm
must
we
power
speciallyqualified
antecedent
given result.
all
this
loud
talk
about
facts, agnosticism, etc., giving
passed.
evidences
the
reach
which
construc
a
fact,readily seen.
nicker, is
no
for
time
important,
reach
flicker in
; so, of
kind
produce
to
the
by
within, without
and
smoke
110
the
beyond
phe
phenomenal
be
from
advance
supported
smoke
and
truths
to
the
it would
this
observe
simply
beyond
pass
But
mind.
of
than
more
must
manifestations
tive
evidences
I
say
candidly
evidences
number
that
these
all
truth,
facts
are
placed beyond the
but agnostic,
scientific,
for facts
of such
us
science,
either
with
mous
has
logic of
a
dynamics
purely phenomenal is not
entire being or thought.
The
discoveries.
her
inhibits
which
sundering
our
Nature
evidential
the
and
all entities
of
for the interaction
synony
statics
her
planted in
OAvn
law
a
"
109
PRESENTATIONS
CONCEPTIVE
from
they evidence, the part from the
whole, the outer from the inner, the phenomenal
the portent-maker.
the real,the portent from
from
the
which
facts
The
its
phenomenal,
the
in
more
source
And
some
of
and
being
it
countless
is,in
with
our
use
of
but
how
informed
we
have
our
own
to
faculties
some
rational
itself
and
until
more
And,
order
any
men
to in connection
of
our
a
not
make
to
ourselves,
depend
cal
on
which
wants
can
authorized
and
by
And
needs.
higher
conception
advanced
constructive
to the
mightier
and,
power,
powers,
is
wins
for
informations, more
end.
therefore, thought is
content
subjectivity,
things
mightier
of its then
potent,
of
becomes
mind
of
foresight;
conception
exercise
an
and
mediated
that,whenever
reached, the
an
incidental
all of which
wants
being,
no
by
thought.
discover, not alone, how
to
meet
have
so
with
works
all His
personal well-being.
culation, judgment, and
it is
work
of
other, recasting the
resorted
conceptions
signifi
the
manner
to make
be allowed
some
For
or
way
old conclu
our
affirming
is
of constructive
traces
I would
of
one
who
Him
of
thought
tion
to
things lingering in all
cance
Here
again
thought
that, when
sion
to
pregnant fact.
brought
are
we
so
be chased
outer, etc.,must
with
the
not
a
mere
inclosed
literaryaspects
of its
110
THE
POWER
acquisitions,but
whose
structive
of
I have
as
nections.
has
and
all
its
is
a
con
conceptive and
some
heretofore
has
meaning
to be
the
external
in other
explained
external
an
con
from
with
acquaintance
whatever
For
that
mean,
function
intimations, vaguely outlined
beginning
nature,
salient
discover
support for conduct.
Moreover, thought
very
THOUGHT
self-conservingenergy,
a
ing informations
structive
OF
con
impression
may
excogitated of mind,
connotations
the
underlying the sensorial
impression have to be remarked, and wrought out,
for
solely by a careful sifting of the evidences
that
them;
is to
peradventure
more
rational
dence
them.
affirm
we
by
by
seen
a
of
power
affirms
evidence
them
; this
His
in
His
being
tells
tale of
some
aspect of His
object by
a
valid
of
its
facts
organ
for
vision
which
of Him
of
which
that
they
bringing
and
descry
we
constructed
there
For
ours.
con
significant attributes
maker,
and
that
evidences
so
of
product
a
intelligence,a
our
are
unfolds
no
difference,whether
some
perception
conviction
or
conception,
resting on
we
know
if
only
evidence
knowing intelligencethe only proof
evidence
evi
perception,but
who
with
by
thought.
it makes
And
the
way
confronts
make-up
the
avouched
are
explained
thought into communion
structive
the
of
if
and
them,
objects, wherein
mind
of the
is, in whatever
have
I
discursive
attributes
some
have
external
an
for
them, they
conception
And, therefore,
not
search
we
say,
of
thought
seen
in
the
of
an
we
; and
a
to
fact is
constructive
behavior
of
111
PRESENTATIONS
CONCEPTIVE
attributes
special
their
things,
and
correlations.
nothing
Certainly,
think,
could
we
say
of
void
object
It
built
avouch
rational
line
from
this
for
is
the
which
purposes
manifest
But
contention
I
may
to
be
did
we
enable
over
up.
this
to
pro
block
out
depending
For
characteristic
such
witness
all
we
and
us
day.
into
it
have
not
which
to
will
interpretation,
and
future
built
of
must
which
who
constructive
power
for
we
do,
and
aims
and
so
in
thoughts.
own
turn
Him
interpret
pass
our
now
must
field
ideas,
our
those
a
to
power
if
discovery
acquire
phenomena
turn
that,
conduct
of
an
as
the
traits
of
story
informations
spective
correlated
all
significant
for
never
It
that
gather
we
evident
basis
could
a
which
rational
also
construction.
so
to
with,
converse
therefore,
with
up
than
scrutiny.
in
some
is
It
less
evident,
seems
exploration,
be
much
absurd
more
potencies
and
rational
provoke
be
rational
any
attributes
have
could
to
further
another
chapter,
explicated.
where
my
CHAPTER
XI
MORAL
work
THE
that
from
ent
of
likewise
CONCEPTIONS
responsible
a
in
found
the
realm
diversely separated
processes
which
be
hoped
that
now
be
a
is
being
of
from
develop
the
correct
account
totally
differ
It
matter.
the
subordinate
intelligence.
of
is
that
is to
It
work
can
given.
I
I
presently
am
tude
of
these,
take
conceiving
in
act
we
pains
to
moral
of
view
we
of
humanities.
nobler
Man
in
is
order
a
personal
to
maintain
cultivates,
devising
conduct,
the
moral
tion
of
And
the
mention
with
the
evoked,
last
all
and
action
their
he
and
shall
a
these
vestige
comers,
that
aims;
of,
exterior
services
of
can
lack
combats
qualities
what
and
we
the
atti
;
that
thought
do,
in
personal
and
view
of
assump
obligations.
here
range
for
moral
if
views
moral
thus
the
Having
purposes,
But
that
unit
sanctions
his
or
commanding
the
equally
ends
company
allows
and
Avhilst
potencies,
values
part
in
informations.
them.
secure
informations,
our
mind
contemplate
to
we
of
such
have
achievements
involuntary
pupillary
transformations,
training
112
quite
as
the
mind
beyond
not
resorts
to
114
POWER
THE
to make
vessel
a
honor";
OF
and
honor,
unto
thus
commanding
material
THOUGHT
another
result
a
dis
unto
denied
to
a
agency.
II
But
the
solelyon
is
an
man's
extent
they
then
makes
the
therefore
he
is
any
discoveries
them
eagerly.
that
life,so
him
lead
?
by
order
what
without
his power
tion, he
would
the
he
had
all
after the
free
knowledge
of
manner
perchance
moral
a
he
had
traits,and
our
some
he
Moreover,
not
all essentials.
to
deliberate
is what
been
his
scrutiny
birth,he
at
discursive
way
of
in
and
faintest
And
agent.
delivered
sanc
hint
could
be free
not
unless
different
comparing
elective,or
some
he
is not
an
be
else
them.
between
manifold
would
of
furthermore, if
humanity,
choosing
reach
to
illumination,and
the
even
animals, he
But
his
on
singular faculty of thought
his
bring within
inaccessible
be
if his
He
discover
hold
does
and
moment
a
to
a
to
!
see
In
to
had
exercising
repressive,vehemence,
same
What
us
has
of divine
have
not
of
functions
of
It
do.
to
direct infusion
a
the
man.
Let
he
For
Indeed, if his informations
him
as
knowledge.
himself, in
for
of
way
it
do
preeminently human,
so
life without
rest
capacities,and
free
as
not
reasoning.
can
arrested
latter
from
seeking
animals
quite
are
does
successful
that
distinct
everything
own
of
their
that
making
now
power
of
extent
begins
am
inference
easy
the
to
I
point
did
informations
an
animal,
animal, and
brought into psychologicalparity with
one.
in
cannot
Confessedly,there
of
dom
is
seen
in the
ordinance
spring
so
much
powers,
simply
through
the
tent, and
power.
That
conform
to
much
and
knowledge,
Remark
the
ought, or
We
but there
ought not, to
we
But
comes
the
less
the
restricted
new
to
school
over
power
a
our
form
walk
conversation
the
of
discipline,
away
with,
of
we
constraining pressure,
our
in
move
new
master.
on,
righteous
exchange
animals.
we
have
of
henceforth
and
For
off
us
with
away
obligatory character
must
done.
particular
of
come
conduct, yet because
of the
to
sense
morals, and
knowledge
and
be
to
of life
solemn
liberties
attention
fix
intelligence sends
giftlier
our
of
a
is stur
determine
some
wheels
cannot
we
indeed, though
to
us
upon
restraint,which
for
The
of
must
power
will
do
ex
any
increase
something
of
wrong
hesitate.
We
thing.
or
concep
to
is
We
consequences.
right
the
himself,
unto
knowledge
some
will
and
of his moral
granted.
is
judg
of his moral
law
a
dily repressivein its teachings,and
acts accordingly.
our
upon
moral
reach
his
of
cannot
knowledge
of
increase
not
of his
some
knowledge
in
increase
may
is
dignity
and
does
man
of
Man
easy
he
because
force
lie
tions,
reaction
things, within
do many
more
unlimited)
practically
is
itself.
the mind
ments, upon
not
for
originalabridgment
range
free
animal
the
to
informations, especiallyhis
advanced
the
to
prescribesits
That
conservative
the
from
which
an
(for their
faculties
limitation
powers.
from
limits
many
marked
A
intellectual
as
are
both.
feeble
115
CONCEPTIONS
MORAL
a
risen
right,
con
corrective
116
is
Nevertheless, man
achieved
tions
these
For
of
virtue
in
in
is
but
must
ence
to
for
he
has
with
sovereignty of right
forth
It is
into
and
many
estopped by
his way
and
become
a
them,
in
defer
responsibility
of
life is deter
by
license.
unbridled
of
the
In
impulses
of
moral
and
supremacy
righteous governance.
itself
possible and
some
that,
without
conscious
a
vistas
thought
even
has
choice
of
efforts.
now
disciplinaryconstraint
wide
informa
repressiveconsiderations
or
unrestrained
truth,unfolding
Yes,
act
every
conceptions, not
the
now
But
power.
Thenceforth,
moral
by
exchange
his
soul
for his acts.
mined
to
restrictive
such
inspire his
as
no
of
intellectual
informations,he
longer free to act
into
go
unique
order
moral
self,he
moral
THOUGHT
free,by right
his
by
are
OF
POWER
THE
of the
cannot
lead
now
him
practicable ventures.
very
truths
it has
dis
and
discursively,
mayhap to perilouslengths, as aforetime,but every
tells in the steady strengthening of
such excursion
in turn
the judgment
will affirm
And
judgment.
and
validate,with ever-increasing emphasis, the
duty, obligation,
conceptions of right and wrong,
It may
covered.
still go
forward
etc.
But
this
achievement
last
inexorable
primacy
science,giving him
for conduct
man
to
and
rigorous reprisals of
that
authoritative
builds
which
remits
on
moral
the
con
delimitation
convictions.
Ill
My
next
study
acquiring moral
is the
part played by mind
informations.
I need
not
say
in
that
logicalscrutinyand
of
methods
the
by
this is done
117
CONCEPTIONS
MORAL
judgment.
We
are
is
actor
a
now
in
unit
of
of
are
sovereign prerogatives
there
However,
until the
constraint,
the
authority
or
right and
conviction
awful
he
is that
swer
frames
his
a
though
bad
conduct.
morals
in
tion
;
man,
comes
here
up
as
a
of
unit
the
conceives,
him
in
But
to
human
moral
viction
a
gifts,he
sanctions
his
employment.
outrage
may
it found
?
power
good
or
Our
qualitiesin
as
among
to
good
be
And
commission.
their
an
conduct,
over
bad
obliga
affirms, himself
is constrained
bad, places
or
terrestrial creatures.
of
(as a
his
uniquely
discoverer
of
to act from
con
a
stress)
personal responsibilityfor their
seeing their obligatory
For, once
and
character, the force
personal motor
he
this
explicit:Because
more
of
acts
to himself
rank
be
evalue
to
power
in
be
must
Whence
of
or
personallyresponsiblefor
this
:
does
what
on
judgment
acts, and
He
he must
significance. And
is bound
by his conceptions
even
question
The
personalresponsibility
no
wrong,
by
serve
subordination
of
convictions.
affirm,or opine,that
of
turn,
of
himself
consciously informed
which
signalizes the
urgency,
moral
of
their
of
formed
be
can
has
actor
in
functions.
prescribestheir
which
whose
agency
interchangeable
an
scheme
the
with
it in accordance
to
which,
members,
all the
between
use
put
sole
a
thing
the
And
powers.
work
the
is therefore
done
moral
The
conscience.
of
sphere
the
their
of
the
in all that
obligationis
pertainsto
felt to be
conduct.
a
118
POWER
THE
OF
THOUGHT
IV
Why
turns
acts
bonds
In
interest.
witnessing
back
all
to
us,
We
open
to
and
wrong
moral
their
on
by
in
grasp
such
which
we
the
idea
moral
every
and
by
the
diverse
it that
you
mind
are
of
of
discovers
and
appraising
even
alone
a
conception.
knowledge,
potencies
their
the
do ;
they
dis
astounding
conduct; judging himself,
emphasize,
I take
can
previous
that
to
reason
seated
discovers
he
what
human
creatures
over
put
persons
rational
a
right
referring
are
of
who
thoughts
I
does
might be gathered from
God's
he
by
as
per
of curious
of
acts
our
are
we
matter
a
language, why
individual
righteous power
power
is
them,
of
transcendence
For
qualitiesof
conception, that
to
other
answer
cussions.
of
moral
?
pressure
An
further
a
up
sonallyunder
come
of the
conception
a
its
others,
his
very
distinguish,and
which
characters.
of
aware
now
I
animals.
the
spoke
estimate
of
their
perspicacitybeing as clear as that of man, allow
for their narrower
horizon.
ance
They
being made
reason
quite knowingly, within their confined out
and
aims which
ends
look.
they
They have even
but
they stop short of the Heaven-born
pursue,
and
affirmed by the broader
discovered
distinctions,
and
deeper
which
in
he
distinctions,
moral
sanctions
telligences. They
articulate
vision
intellectual
comes
of
to know
of
utterly unknown
lack
conception
power
of the
of
divine
virtue
in
man,
to
mind
of
austerity
an
feebler
to
mission
frame
of
in
an
right
to rule
in the
reason
that
119
CONCEPTIONS
MORAL
moral
and
constructive
both
as
power,
it is for this
And
of morals.
realm
beauties, humanities, and
conceptiveof the equities,
to
soul,is unknown
duties,and culture of a human
them.
ority
of
diversely marked
lies the
wherein
But
man
limitations,as inviolable
with
For, neither
to
himself,
to
him
steps and
the
and
meum
to
of
of
humanities, and
our
the
discovers
He
obligation.
in
acquiresits obligatory
he
knowledge
this
committed
giftlierconception
a
tuum
peculiar
is
has
man
?
charge of doing right or
the
of
extent
acquiring
But
strictlyhuman
deference
in
of animals
those
as
iota of what
one
itself.
to
or
the
wrong,
demit
can
is
also
he
that
seeing
"
superi
hedged in
sanctions.
remembered, however, that, on
be
It is to
etc.,we
And
of
is
alone
This
let
their
way
add
me
right and
On
begin
wrong,
he
character
are
among
an
of
those
by
all
men.
and
of
For
certain
precedence
But
actors.
ideas
through
in
occurs
this
acts
thine, right and
remarks
he
all
which
other
thing
apprehension of right and
the
conceiving the moral
tone
over
the
that
others, doing
and
mine
of
it
And
acts.
a
morals,
in and
emerge
attitude
is in the
accredited
enforces
to
seeing himself,
involving questions
of
different
just here
it is
relations.
one
tuum,
seeing.
that
wrong
concrete
:
first
our
and
wrong
of the
actions
the
only
see
meum
thine, the right and
and
mine
the
human
this
with
acquaintance
first
a
wrong
seen
that
claims
actions
is not
they
and
and
wholly
in the concrete,
120
even
nor
It is
act.
in the
the
of
censure
or
in to affirm
and
himself
informed
so
tion
this is
an
side
he
can
act
of
conceives
he
which
act
one
partic
against,
or
affirma
for it.
sees,
right
having
is
the
evidence
be
to
with,
choice,or
conclude, therefore, that when
sits in
such
qualitiesin
the
of
personal preference,on
of
bad
responsi
who
one
reprehends,
or
approves,
conduct, that
But
the
observed, too, that
judgment,
them.
latter's
the
or
its commission.
It is to be
of
intrinsicallygood
act, as
doer, conies
bilityfor
ulars
further
A
more.
qualityof the
judgment of approval
moral
the
of
judgment
a
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
or
does,
an
he
wrong,
or
We
is
adjudging himself to be a right or wrong
time, vis
doer; affirming choice,and, at the same
moral
himself
the
reprisals of selfiting upon
For
the
judgment is that,
approval, or rebuke.
in fact
inasmuch
be
personally commended,
either
self,and
tions
he
case,
the
his
eschews
one
is also
fore
choice
For
from
reaches
a
affirmingone
also
or
these
his
of
personal preference,or
good
as
convic
moral
so
or
commends
bad,
the
hour
in the
or
light
judgment
of
praise
of
or
of
responsibility,
he
right or wrong,
censure
(which is
negative choice),and
affirming
and
reprehended. In
by that fealty to him
does, and
he
thus,
affirmative
an
a
is to
conceptions.
ever
when
asserts
act, he
the
else
stress
acts,
own
of his moral
And
he
what
with
sides
or
upheld
accepted
which
by
is
of
doer
is the
he
as
his
he
is there
for
personal responsibility
conduct.
reasons,
therefore, I regard
a
judgment
122
THE
POWER
OF
personal implication
with
view.
is but
Much
sive
power,
I go
upon
choice
pure
and
the
moral
simple.
But
for
responsibility
act; until
the moral
we
can
of
until
or
say
; I
wrong
:
as
effective
this, we
not
are
of
judgment
a
in
discur
we
every
my
say
stringencyof
had
acts
exercise
an
opinion, right
own
sole
or
evoking
or
this
my
the
sume
of
THOUGHT
right
wrong.
We
then
see
intellectual
be
is to be
of
catch
to
of
wrong,
right and
It is to
be
take
may
of
point
in
as
to
in
paused
a
state
a
call for final
in
power
all
deciding
moral
questions
thine, equity,justice,
as
but
well.
or
shorter
this
it
of
essential
time
last
does,
constraints
The
conduct.
For,
only competently moral,
welcoming
the
of
and
longer
revealing,
reason,
in
mine
not
a
than
more
simple.
to be
idea
rule
competently human,
a
discovery
law
for
faithfullyto
is
thing
of
aspect of
new
righteous
a
make
to
its behests.
out
carry
But
the
bear
to
choice
and
it
simply intelligentaffirmations
our
conceptions
the
in
has
tension,by questions which
action, is
It
soul
simply gnostic.
moral
etc.
the
conceptions,pure
only
aware
of
that
VI
But
our
is the
sole
authority of
support
Certainly not,
show, every
thought
that
supports.
if
for
this
indeed,
exterior
it leads
unaided
universal
as
power
I
sway
have
is
it forth
human
so
reason
of
right ?
endeavored
far
afield
to
an
aid
to
to
its wider
thing superior to
point to some
thought for an obligation so intensely per
that it vehemently cries out:
"Something
But
cannot
finite
sonal
Allow
a
of
give
It is
it.
careless
either
put
a
view
acts, and
merit
of
a
the
ineffaceable
one
to
wrong
discover, and
of individual
make
may
trait
this
of
force
man
no
what
stress
never
upon
But
of
be divested
disturb.
As
can
in
own
con
that
homage
iota of its
one
the
peculiar
conduct.
our
to return
our
of
little
But
psychologicalconstituent, imbedded
our
ception itself,it so commands
can
his
judgment.
a
it
to be
positionto award and apportion
to the respectiveactors.
casuist
mere
pate pleases of
its
a
demerit
and
Now,
be in
strength of
be conceived
may
right and
the
upon,
so
before
It is rather
wrong.
?
subjectcalls
I can
pretend to
stated,to take a
than
act that
an
the
"
not
The
wrong.
I have
must
test
to
treatment
not, as
right or
value
and
right
careful
more
a
other
something
however, first
me,
judgment
for
we
done, and
be
must
123
CONCEPTIONS
MORAL
to
moral
our
As
inquiry !
powers,
as
affirmance
the
in the
seen
oughtness
conceptions,is the subjectiveground of our
as
obligation,so a conception of divine intelligence,
of moral
moral
and originalfurnisher
our
governor
of
our
must
susceptibilities,
tive discovery.
For, when
to
One
be
a
the
fundamental
idea
reinforce
the
of
right and
and
beneficent
earlier
subjec
wrong
is
conception
inexorably just,the obligationcomes
us, fortified
further!
justified
by divine
When, by the help of this
and
seen
home
sanctions.
wider
and
of
to
And
diviner
124
knowledge,
esties of
OF
POWER
THE
we
to
pause
involved
in
practical hon
for
which
judgment
our
for
profounder regard
a
act
an
the
estimate
shall side with
conduct, we
emotionally,with
THOUGHT
deem
we
what
is
ourselves
personallyresponsible.
VII
As
further
a
qualificationand
contention,in respect
our
into
the
upon
the
This
of
realm
morals,
of
problem
I may
the
of
I
submit
few
remarks
the
because
linger upon,
not
a
of morals
revelation
a
development of
of thought
march
God.
Eevela-
like everything
itself,
else
be accredited
only through
the
transformations
perpetually affirmed in affirming
others
are
doing and thinking when
tioii
what
and
we
in
engaged
which
it
for
And
for
here,
making
evidences
for,can
of
moral
ordinary avocations, and without
utterly impossible to appreciate the
our
were
evidences
we
witness
by
Revelation.
a
have
I would
for
room
the
reader
to
sundry statements,
pardon
to
me
prevent
misconception.
I
am
all civilized
that
aware
and
Christian
peo
sedulouslytaught of the ideas
of morals
by pious parents, pastors, Sunday schools,
ad
But
whilst
Bible
classes,the catechism, etc.
contending for is that
mitting all this, what I am
if man,
the Revelation
fail of effect,
would
even
or
and
the
child, lacked
capacity to remark
upon,
what
founded
for morals
on
evalue, the evidence
ples,nowadays,
we
observe
moral
of
our
are
acts.
significanceto
our
For
if these
acts
the
intelligence,
have
no
Revelation
could
accredited
be
never
to
can
from
point of view
overwhelming evidences
of
evidence
have
must
century that the
by
of
pair
a
is borne
sun
But,
told
were
by
for
employed
in
the
lookout
the
sun
it,the
in the
is
or
up,
flesh,as
all, it will
reach
austere
that
enter
of any
through
would
be
time, be taught
in
such
to
be
allowance
of
have
vision
by
the
of
has
by
into it.
it
will
which
we
For
and
be
that
upon
morals.
the tenor
average
intelli
believe
of
conceptions
if
tone
on
in which
way
revelation
a
moral
lean
now,
fires.
of
one
therefore,
to
of
is,even
evidence, he
he
in the
And,
science
a.ny
discov
sensational
a
his
replenishes,
If
seen
sanctions
is determined
sailed
sun
fattened,this
discovery
show
a
mental
of
revelation
a
quest of little pelletsof
that
so, because
more
him
poetic or literaryembellishments
the
for
given
be
dimly plausible;
announcing
keeps
the
might,
we
any
achieves.
tions
and
fed
of Eevelation.
gence
at
he
remembering
ery, and
he
in
reasons
ing made
So
spaces
that
revelation
accept, for
propelled
If, for instance, we
!
that
scientists
which
fire,upon
that
heavens
absolutely void
distinction
a
interminable
the
a
note
now,
the
in
aloft
absolutelyincredible,because
tangible evidence.
If,
of the nineteenth
us
wings
enormous
Belief
support it.
to
immensities, this would
the
through
to
abundant
see
its truth.
of
is,no
not, unless
or
can
kind
some
revealed
instance, it were
for
he
his human
truth,
The
us.
anything,Eevelation
believe
man
and
125
CONCEPTIONS
MORAL
which
accredited
God-given
conceive
the
conduct
human
of
God
the
concep
126
POWER
THE
how
But
had
have
such
for
China,
and
morals
morals,
But,
he
even
law
not
at
power
other
wretches.
if
hand,
of
I
to
some
will
you
kind
show
the
that
the
But,
if
conceive
to
you
heathen
the
me
steady
a
of
their
mob
"law."
people
a
its
of
a
Who
Chris
them
days
this
from
Egypt.
it, except
came
show
time
teach
could
whence
mind
of
of
before
confessed
revelation,
morals
tions,
time
any
themselves."
unto
a
Who
?
Take
civilization
of
ravages
pyramids
the
morals
them
taught
the
many
?
sturdy
Her
braved
have
anteceding
period
tian
example.
an
are
morals
no
who
peoples
There
they
Have
now.
even
of
religion?
revealed
no
attitude
moral
the
fares
THOUGHT
OF
St.
Paul
?
"
were
a
law
was
through
a
the
On
without
eccentric
unintellectual
gyra
CHAPTER
XII
EESTATEMENTS
discussions,
default
power
of
if
Again,
rooted
wholly
knowledge,
all
accession
distinct
should
we
powers,
those
attention
(a) By
whose
of
source
tive.
And
power
of
dom
with
than
it; their
a
office
of
arrangement
into
position
(b) By
points
the
same
being
we
ordinance
127
to
are
of
And
with
us
other
by
fix
to
sensations
beyond
with
determined
(of
for
our
free
our
members
help
initia
man's
therefore
wisdom,
can
in
"
interfere
superior
where
:
outside
bodily
our
lack
we
as
slaves.
there
God,
and
if not
endeavoring
am
initiation, they
more
no
I
outside,
being
their
be
is
power
power
conditioned
than
of
ordinance
an
the
combating
for
more
two
or
zero.
power.
home
came
should
one
upon
be
shortage
is added
power
remarks,
these
In
2.
just
For,
never
be
We
powers.
would
corresponding
of
mind,
equally imperfect,
Wisdom
thought
if
of
imperfect,
being.
a
possibilities.
our
be
suffer
previous
nothingness.
into
objects
are
of
out
reach
fade
same
would
we
therefore,
a
the
conduct
shape
would
informations
our
within
objects
thought
of
out
here.
place
of
mind,
Without
to
find
may
In
1.
the
growing
desultory remarks,
SOME
interfere
by
a
helping
preus
ourselves.
course,
with
the
128
THE
POWER
OF
THOUGHT
of
body, sensation,environment, etc.)there is
the plane of being the faculty for
projected upon
help
discursion
discover
and
orities,and
not
When
the
things
that
cance
view
ourselves
with
of
ourselves,and things
it
significant,
are
appeals
unobtrusive
mind.
to
And
is their
signifi
for that
reason,
and
of
plan
the
upon
and
his
the
of
out, and
given
be
working
noted
for
my
puts
in the
not
employ
con
inter
in
them
future.
contention,I
power
to
act
on
cogni lively; whereas
part, left myself
free
to
act
dynamically. Now, if this
be a correct
psychology, cannot
thought affirm
my
exterior
these
dynamics, and so get me, thus far,
the road to a more
familiar
on
acquaintance with
neighbors, and the mine and thine of our inter
my
You
course.
supplant my thought,
see, they cannot
But
here the
though they can, and do, act on me.
act for, or
reciprocity is thoroughgoing. I cannot
cognitively
and
OAvn
not
the
he
which
could
in all my
of
future
away
things
to, our
up
irritations
sensor
the
hid
we
ad
some
estimate
not
that
dynamically, though
have
if
obscure
fears,manner
For
the
could
to
and
rational
behavior
signs, we
It is to
have
of
intelligence. And,
pret these
mapping
hopes
our
or
significance,
meaning,
appearance
front
them
turn
life,business, etc.
is born
one
every
with
oppor
the most
it,even
traits, to
vantage connected
I
exteri
our
active,curious,seeing intelligencemakes
and
me
and
for
personal responsibility
tunity of everything about
4.
office it is to
do.
we
3.
deal
thereby
ourselves,in
what
of
knowledge
a
whose
personal power,
even
III
PART
INFORMATIONS
OF
POWER
THE
XIII
CHAPTER
REMARKS
INTRODUCTORY
that
they
faithful
with
is
ideas
;
but
not
them
They
therefore,
are,
factors
personal
work
of
thought
cordingly,
is
the
as
to
power
conception,
in
It
hand.
real
the
that
show
of
henceforth,
employed
in
do
to
for
to
with
I
viewed
be
as
the
consummating
will
am
conduct.
be
aim,
my
in
efficient
ac
conduct
opinion,
information,
knowledge,
judgment,
have
dominating
potencies
regarding
dynamics.
acquisitions,
mere
as
now,
it.
benefit
it the
peculiar
still
with
conversant
giving
its
of
shall
I
that
apparent
somewhat
are
inasmuch
and,
;
like
I feel
display
experimental
an
It
pretensions,
its
"
have
and
do
can
POWER
now
are
we
we
quite
we
knowledge,
what
see
(personal)
by supposition,
as,
of
is
Knowledge
to
is
now
that
presume
with
stocked
about
casting
now
object
My
shall
I
Hereafter,
measurably
been
mind.
holding
;
and, therefore,
achievements,
of
products,
ex
some
acquire knowledges
we
conscious
are
different.
"
how
of
planations
offered
I
discussions,
preceding
the
IN
etc.
I
You
Locke
are
doubtless
which
likens
with
familiar
mind
to
133
a
sheet
the
of
theory
blank
paper
of
134
written
sensations
by
upon
Such
attention.
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
individuality of thought,
the
distinctlyits
of
way
the
theory
paper
the
impossible.
not
delay
not
Nevertheless,
has
offered
It has
no
facts, the
inconsequent,
accomplish
not
failure.
a
We
can
is delivered
what
upon
thought
it is
that
is to show
does.
I shall
the
office of
a
a
brave
that
noteworthy
it is
mystery
on
writers
which
in
progress
mystery
that
now
subside
as
to
make
capture of
remorseless
the
may
begin
we
have
clearing
conjecture, without
But,
mystery.
steady
would
point.
been
many
task
what
on
this
presently make
thought
is
could
it dwells
that
thought, and
some
sensation,
a
Locke
pass.
theory is
His
immediate
my
misleading, in
the
is
it.
upon
However,
up
sheerly
know
Locke
But
inconsistent, and
vacillating,
to
and
connectives.
and
of all this.
much
deny
is not
activitywhich
no
neither
can
paper
acquiring knowledge.
let
But
It has
its functions
define
nor
It
own.
the
for
blank, simply
a
receptive.
and
passive
is
It
sensitive.
even
our
upon
theory effectuallyestops
crude
a
foisted
and
the
facts
ac
cumulate.
II
Availing myself
to
venture
with
the
Locke
tions
in
of
for its
summoned
these
a
pronounce
power
competent
of
theory
thought,
appointed
us
advances,
recent
as
in
keeping
discursive
energy
work.
to note
furnishing thought
a
more
I may
with
the
power
of
something
sensa
for
its
study.
In
this
be
to
energy
upon
what
working
upon
promoting
interest
some
per
exemplifiedby the spectacleof little
playing in my front yard. Snow is falling
sportingin its fleecy
furious, and they are
My theory
children
fast and
is
the
folds, delightedly imbibing
spite of struggleswith
cheek
chubbiest
For
the
age
of his
the
has
them
of
enthusiasm
the
warring elements.
the
among
childish
of
joy
would-be
a
cour
the
welcomes
convictions,and
infantile
with
fray
contrary, and
itself.
to
power,
correct, when
problem, I would, in con
thought does as a discursive
itself,but ever
things not
of
intention
the
the
On
presume
may
the
up
to
trast, dwell
sonal
it is
And
view.
Locke's
clear
in order
with
I
spirit of liberality,
a
of its one-sidedness.
relieved
135
REMARKS
INTRODUCTORY
Eoman
gladiator.
reader
The
of
And
Locke.
nection, to bear
with
tions
a
in
that
that
mind
nursling
we
we
of their
it is
allowed
only
fair that
limited
should
we
child, giving it,likewise, an
play
on
of
the
tions.
caught
its counter-activities.
child
And
up
was
we
greeted with
explained
knowledge,
getting knowledge
is
how
and
that
with
this
con
lucubra
my
It will
cradle.
environ
battlingwith
outer, innumerable.
exteriorities
these
but
offensive,
began
the
and
ment, conditions,etc.,inner
For
I
of
it
saw
picture
helpful,in
be
might
it
little
be remembered
this
contrast
may
full benefit
the
dynamics.
be
as
Every
the
waxed
now,
liberal with
opportunity
the
And
for
power
kindest
a
our
dis
acting
apprecia
youngster gladly
stronger.
gettingpersonal
power.
For
And
136
THE
it behooves
now,
power,
yet children
they
act
also
act
So
I have
or
of
all
finite that
objectswhich
exterior
the
by
And
men.
very
the
of
things
these
; for
objects that
without
roots
thought
in God.
nation
of
I have
the
their
offered
exteriorities
sudden
original
expla
an
contributed
little
our
uniquely personal
preeminent moral, discursive,and
its
of
being
a
some
slumbering intelligenceof
folk, giving it place
reason
to
are
come,
of
come
likewise
all these
to
for
back
extending away
how
to unfold
not
For
principalities
and
laws
did
They
"
thing, or
or
fundamental
interactions.
all this.
upon
things present
or
the
by
remarked
animal
or
man,
bound
by
very,
disregard
heretofore
powers,"
and
so
in
seen
this
them.
on
or
in
are
acknowledge
to
similarlyconditioned
are
child
men
act
them.
on
frankly
children,and
and
cannot
THOUGHT
us
in
seen
"
OF
POWER
as
a
power
progressive traits.
Children
traits,then
the
this
to
revert
pitilessforces
stepping
sources
other
Mind
as
forth
than
of
For,
no
ligence
can
mind
?
and
thoughtful
the
life and
it is
so
discover
and
Is
muscle
it not
with
the
veri
counter-activitywith
a
material
when
governed by laws
whence
illustration,
my
of
it cultivates
have
can
knows.
distinctivelyhuman
of nature
conscious, eager,
conquest,
to
sportive tilt
table
a
these
!
Otherwise,
comes
all
have
that
energy
of
powers
no
tempered
;
that
even
makes
thought
activityexcept
known
once
their
naturalistic
re
as
that nature
our
meaning,
?
it
is
finite intel
and
employ
138
coordinates
a
conceive
and
tions,or
the
a
of
law
POWER
the
parts
OF
objects,as
them
affirm
THOUGHT
mutual
which
attributes
or
object,or
concrete
group
THE
we
enabled
are
their
and
constitute
to
affilia
kindred
dependence subsistingbetween
different
the
objects interacting under
for their social intercourse.
I need
worked
are
from
up
and
exteriorities,
and
strengthen
which
of
the
to
; for
of
things
our
own
increase
our
such
ourselves, and
efficiencyin
They
are
and
as
work
is
truth
other
and
we
to
item
every
individ
or
to
us
act
informations,
or
valued, not
to
purposes.
our
efficient in
would
so
much
con
an
as
things
of power,
it is divided
sider ; and
into
am
to
our
wrest
ourselves..
proposing
subordinate
two
to
would
we
advantage
it is this last class I
Now,
relations
which
from
or
into
carefullyinquire
its distinctive
into
up
secret
some
order
prized according
are
conceptions,
something
a
selves
in
idea, good for its spectacular significance,
isolated
but
its
enable
accomplishing
true
here
And
and
personal
being discursive,constructive, and
duct.
self
powers,
conceptions
hence
their
our
informations
all such
carefully compared,
extend
tends
ual powers
for
that
scarcelyrepeat
to
ones
con
:
"
(1) Preparatory Informations.
(2) Actile or Ultimating Informations.
I
not
am
now
facts
of
main
object
size,the
giving
concerned
conception,
is to
power
us
knowledge.
the
of
with
proper
to
call attention
knowledge
operative
and
describing the
either
to, and
remarked
class.
My
empha
to
in
mere
our
acts,
finalizing aspect of
INTRODUCTORY
One
and
cient,
ing,
is
tions
such
plans
of
It
is
are
Mind
the
whether
thing,
one
life,
is
in
another
and
that
the
actualizing
thing.
in
the
that
mind's
ultimating
the
effi
acquir
conception
every
exploitations
true
active,
engaged
For
constructive
nevertheless
equally
is
knowledge.
acquisitions
of
!
constructive,
utilizing
or
born
it.
remark
more
139
REMARKS
achieve
acquisi
of
stress
purposes
and
CHAPTER
XIV
PREPARATORY
but
not
What
I
informations,
them.
discoveries
as
duct
as
ready,
a
what
else
is to
now
propose
study
do
to
them
regard
before
standing
of
con
impulsion
expectant,
directive, controlling,
or
decisive
or
conduct.
over
power
a
the
yet concluding
as
or
in
engaged
achievements,
or
exercising
cause
been
I have
HERETOFORE
with
INFORMATIONS
I
I
on
guish
in
clearer
first
of
order
discursive
discoveries.
of
beginning
ing
in
exterior
to
(or
construct
distin
to, it
resorted
anticipation
demarking
subtle
more
mind,
at
the
our
elabora
or
even
inspect
must
proper
the
very
instream-
interior) impressions
even
ideas
are
and
i.e., judge
informations
For
its career,
and
halting
we
and
subsequent
a
bringing
rational
and
when
even
is
obtained
attention
contents,
process
blushing
results,
ideas;
tion
a
of
observe
of
this
And
be, with
may
We
ensemble
an
evidence.
on
of
parts
scrutiny
evidence.
affirmation,
is
knowledge
metamorphic
the
through
All
briefly.
explain
of
in
them.
II
But
as
are
what
framed
concerns
in
us
view
of
now
some
140
are
such
ulterior
informations
result, and,
for that
Here, the
tive.
but
acquisitive,
preparing for a
fore,have
and
own,
tion
may
a
powers,
and
conceived
some
advantage
prefers doing;
I
am
struct
We
ere
it
can
as
that
And
also
what
it
literally,acquire
most
become
ever
promises
here, too,
intelligently
directive.
and
proceeding cautiously. For I have to con
I advance, in tenebras,in ignotum.
as
my way
knowledges ;
are, as I said,about to apply our
them
employing
which
in
must,
discoveries
and
do,
can
it
so
work
a
to itself.
and
knowledge,
active
it
what
future, and
of such
use
complete
to
ascertain
it must
this
make
the way
practicallimits of its
the participa
measure
still in the
result
a
positionto
open
prospec
is not
the
in
and
only inquisitiveand
of innovation,
a pronounced power
of thought.
It will, there
work
soul
ascertain
other
of each
in
be
to
constructive
both
are
reason,
141
INFORMATIONS
PREPARATORY
we
as
But
responsible.
are
disregard
of what
We
deeds
this cannot
conceive
we
into
going
powers
shall,hence,
to
be
for
be done
conducive
be
preparing to do
reason
a
contemplated work, for some
intensely
and
human
personal. The logic of enlightened
and do.
self-interest and self-protectionis to know
for our
keep a sharp lookout
And, therefore,we
to
good.
our
interests,seeking
need
when
we
Observe
come
that
we
informations
such
we
as
may
to act.
have
now
reached
a
stage in
we
begin to
psychological pilgrimage where
etc.,
project desires,hopes, fears, joys, purposes,
our
bearing upon
happiness, and to ask ourselves
our
whether
we
are,
or
are
not,
so
conversant
with
our
142
POWER
THE
other
and
own
control
of the
latter,to
of
our
thought
which
we
do not
we
I
may
inquiries in
would
and
wants
Our
act
of
and
The
and
a
what
to
for
way
or
our
doing
alive
And
we
that
power;
work
a
the
of
evidence
to
com
surroundings,
ourselves, and
canvass
and
again we
power
of
solve
see
our
and
every
it,
"
its
thoughts.
our
the
with
world
until
for
our
this
problem
knowledge
ideas.
open
that, on
existence
no
that
of
existence
must
we
give
we
to establish
forth
in
future
the power
It is in this way,
the
with
but
had
here
it deci
have
our
contemplation;
which
went
do
the
intelligentand
to
now
pursuit
something
we
And
shall
we
of
of
employ
to
shall
those
work,
we
blame.
stultifi
question
a
soul
that
thought
and
know.
we
how
do
if
new
as
is not
of
completion,will
And
things
surroundings.
our
object
ripe
of
are
and
with
powers
with
what
future,
utilize them
to
'
knowledge,
decide
to
we
even
sivelyin the acts of a
moral
requirements.
our
the
palpable
propose
is, therefore,
problem
power
pros
happiness
our
an
judiciouslyre
More
the day for final action.
tersely
We
have
been
prosecuting our
say:
cultivated
prospect of appeasing our
until
served
pare
of
present, it is because
in the
put,
if
And
in
multitude
a
are
power
They pertain to
ignore without
not
may
cation.
betterment.
personal
promotive
be
to
limited
a
informations
review
under
secure
can
own
much
so
pect of actual fruition.
bring
we
aforementioned
accumulation
and
THOUGHT
that
powers
all the
But
OF
a
our
praise
intent,
of life.
is
personal
Proceeding
with
further
analysis,we
our
intellectual
ouf
expand,
powers
intelligentlyinquisitive.
more
note
distinction.
another
As
143
INFORMATIONS
PREPARATORY
become
we
native
Our
pro
be satisfied with
the
pensity for knowledge may
But
once
mere
having
acquisitionof knowledge.
have
its power,
and in turn become
it in hand, we
to
test
more
intelligentlyand definitelyanxious
and so we
its practicalpossibilities,
begin to rate
things as useful, aesthetic, good, or bad, etc., in
ourselves
respect of
and
the
others; and
ever-
from
repeated
springing sanguineness that comes
prelimi
triumphs of thought prompts us to make
investigations bearing on the object had in
nary
view.
But
not
guides
can
we
we
have
within
of
reach
been
their
our
charge
realize
to
to determine
in order
in
are
venture
we
Meantime,
tion.
ting
until
of
any
just expecta
weighing
relative
rational
our
the
value
facts,
for
get
object.
Ill
practice,the
In
resorted
process
is
to
partly
comparison, but, preeminently,
it is a preliminary wrangle for a working theory
of
constructive
involving the exercise
powers,
us
are
whereby the potencies of things about
remembrance
retouched
and
to
with
brought
so
their
For
and
the elastic transformations
to
unaided
display
years
range
of
power
mind,
denied
nature.
instance,here
It will take
a
of
of
is
something
thought
and
still in the future.
muscle
to work
it
144
it cannot
For
up.
make
we
of
of
expectancy
it is
And
taking
realized,now
effort
vigorous
a
poses.
be
line
it is in the
as
and
of
uct
as
a
of the
A
currence:
establishing
power
in
prod
position,
and
ours,
unusual
an
farmers
resolve
to
dollars.
home
go
to
agree
where
But
from, seeing they have
come
of
hundred
one
farmers
thousand
oc
thinking
are
capitalof
a
nearer,
finished
a
is not
hundred
One
one
and
thought.
with
They
in hand?
our
bank
to
money
of
pur
steady pains
something,
of
contribute; each
is the
new
number
dollars.
thousand
a
;
following
a
our
nearer
it is
But,
hopefulness,
and
realized,and
the
fact like
A
by,
now
creation
veritable
virtue
by
It is
reason.
here.
consummate
to
brought,
it is
completion. By
to
and
that, by the
so
thought,
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
none
work
and
for
At
it, laying by their surplus earnings annually.
expirationof
the
with
four
agreed
contribution
the
is established
and
officered.
tion
few
years
that,
a
mercial
which
structure
ready
upon,
and
the
bank
Here
is
had
us
for
a
a
crea
new
existence
no
now,
years
brave
hung
com
the
on
informations
prospective
and
constructive
is
agone,
it confronts
But
whatever.
each
five years
or
of
its
projectors.
But
And
the
now
is this to be
how
together
and
tivelyplan
as
planned.
The
tous
same
railroad
conclude
its
would
farmers
same
They put
done?
upon
its
execution, and
plan
is
adopted
calls for money.
build
a
road.
their heads
feasibility,
prospec-
ultimately build
And
ubiqui
might make
the
whenever
I
it
146
instrumental
In
must
we
things
the
aligning
secure
of
in
promise
then
us, and
direction
course
a
upon
with
to
the
effect with
apparent in what
will be
wish
we
which
before
problem
traits
of
our
that
conduct
object.
our
be conversant
proposed
any
interpret certain
the
conclude
purposes,
This
and
cause
of
contemplating
are
we
discoveries
our
view.
respect
and
see
points applicableto
will
in
event, and
any
work,
object in
the
to
THOUGHT
appreciating
accomplishment;
its
as
OF
POWER
THE
it.
grow
merchandise.
as
corn,
We
follows.
But
it behooves
Here
may
now
be
to
us
prospective,constructive, and practical. It is a
So,
question of bread, and a living competency.
must
we
satisfyourselves that the land is produc
tive,and
that
have
we
the
for its cultivation.
means
is considered:
And, therefore, the question of labor
and
horses
they
are
And,
if
their
men;
hire and
we
satisfied
are
wherein
held
and
in
go
the
to
The
They
has
prematurely.
forces, and
order
edge
to
so
He
bend
this, he
to
They
them
must
searching that
correlations
existing
his
to
know
he
can
between
of
discern
with
the
of
he
it!
act
natural
But
purposes.
them
mean
proposed
a
Think
command
have
must
rational
himself, lest
control
such
of
are
future.
requiring special thought.
farmer
pro-
work.
business, but, for the present, it is only
venture
etc.
points, our
peculiarity
this:
for
reserve
we
the
in
Only
these
on
consists
informations?
powers
whether
and
trustworthy, tractable, serviceable,
spection is completed,
But
board;
a
in
knowl
supreme
things individual,
147
INFORMATIONS
PREPARATORY
in furthering
capable of co-acting, if needed
In other
words, he must
contemplated result.
a
acts
to
through the special con
shape his way
but
that
siderations
go
them.
to establish
IV
that my
I foresee
of
informa
preparatory
I
imperfect, unless
be
will
tions
account
their
for
allow
qualifyingthe mind itself for its peculiar
suffice.
A brief expositionof this must
work.
Every accession of such knowledge adds to the
mind's
efficiency;for every efficiencyis born of
condition,
in its proximate antecedent
the mind
effect in
and
so
over
fact
that
the
comes
into
all
our
the
new
birth.
a
previous thoughts.
For whilst thought is being trained, it is
of prospective informations
lating a fund
held
in the faculties,and
intrenched
are
result
future
of
Hence
in
become
informations
looking
psychologicalinvestment
conduct, and finally reappearing there
time
to
carried
forward
the
as
our
exigencies; acquisitionsof
the
accumu
which
over
past
for
reap
of
the
present.
expert efficiencies
pearing as
Indeed, if we have knowledge through an intelli
found
must
our
on
gent appreciationof facts, we
previous acquisitionsand present dexterity; every
the
being dependent on
succeeding information
mind
the
view
Wherefore,
the
the
to
reserves
soul
our
as
call.
as
can
we
of
take
then
grow
in
information
of
its then
knowledge,
which
we
wants.
augment
continue
with
trained,or educated, efficiencies subject
148
THE
And
it
yet,
something
look,
is
somewhat.
acquisitions,
wants
sharpened
not
OF
still
true,
shall
we
new,
consider,
meet
POWER
For
alone
be
which
how
they
are
apperceptions.
THOUGHT
that
have
we
to
what
just
when
reform
to
have
make
they
now
would
we
to
use
may,
do
out
our
and
discover,
of
our
but
responding
present
how
to
to
our
XV
CHAPTER
ACTILE
the
IN
much
limited
a
why
we
at
of
our
son
for
his
beyond
ance,
he
because
a
this
but
that
has
of
of
be
the
his
he
should
and
both
being
other
kinds
finite
to
powers.
of
as
this
takes
He
it.
of
experience
of
or
At
a
informations
a
rea
his
has
had,
first
we
"
may
kind,
know
and
some
purely subjective,
sufficient
events,
the
a
also,
step
the
going
perform
last
of
is
149
into
extent
the
all
have
contemplations
affording
discover
done
for
actor
an
would
he
why
reasons
are
reasons
we
lucubrations
for
we
act.
man
forward
power
try
he
reason
a
preparatory,
of
regard
reasons
minimum
may
thing
we
that
seen
future
any
preparatory
find
we
say,
if
be
be
be
to
have
We
:
the
to
contemplating
we
are
is
it will
way
now,
why
act
011
reasons
instance,
probable,
or
answer
pondering
But
For
out
the
of
referring
now
am
now,
The
this
In
I
rational
our
brought
is
observation
and
experience.
Inquire
act.
an
ploy lag
em
character
possible,
a
futuro.
it.
their
all.
act
meditating
such
of
experience
ginnings
in
actively
of
matter
faculties,
INFORMATIONS
ULTIMATING
OR
;
the
why
reason
both
fact
his
own
efficiency
controlling
reason.
in
150
And
even
as
his
acts,
of
quence
sonal
the
And
has
man
neither
can
ing,
driven
are
we
train
thought,
any
in
every
rests
inform
that
controlling efficiencyof
this
without
to
which
it.
that
conclusion
continue, a
begin, nor
give effect
nor
the
per
some
Indeed,
character
to
se
solely by
actor
an
of informations
kind
good
of
power
thoughts.
individual
an
different
hence,
of his
power
the
being
man
to value
bad,
Yea,
responsible or
a
to
answer
ever
or
corresponding
a
is
what
For
must
of the
of
on
good
anything.
schooled
it have
will
so
foregoing opinion;
virtue
been
has
acts.
act
do
willingness to
mind
his
bad
act
THOUGHT
similarlya controlling reason,
determines
or
OF
POWEE
THE
of
we
reason
any
our
way,
every
thought.
II
tions,I hope
the
problem
of
actile
distinctly.
more
information, on
the
beyond
tion, and
It
it
that
last
time
and
But
reasons,
one
or
is to
of
condition
be
remarked
a
every
passed
subjective acquisi
mere
to
that
stage, has
its final
its way
a
final
term.
For,
completed work, it has assumed
change which a knowledge of the approved
of
place, and other finalizing touches
begets
a
It becomes
action, determines.
in what
or
reaching
pushed
when
now
are
we
preliminaryexplana
prepared for considering
ultimating informations,
the above
with
done
Having
we
this
or
the
do, then
last
and
there.
phase, too,
desires,or
other, as
choice
we
operating power
an
may
is
a
; and
question
it
choose
of
one's
ultimates,either
to
regard them.
ACTILE
For,
will
as
without
explained,one cannot
desiring to do it,nor desire to
reason
some
motive
or
do it in any
indeed
be
hereafter
without
act
an
151
INFORMATIONS
ULTIMATING
OR
way
at
do
do it
for the desire ;
all without
nor
choice,which
simply the final stage of our operative or actile
And, therefore, our
thought, or reason, or desire.
desire to do it is some
reason
or
motive, ending in
is
preferenceor choice,which is the ultimate term or
decisive
for doing it. Choice
reason
phase of our
is reason,
or
motive, ultimated.
I remark, further, that if we
ultimate, or give
do it on
the final tone to an idea or information,we
choice, and
choice
information
which
is the
actile
decides
in
power
a
given
personal preference
our
the in
responsibility.So then, to ultimate
in
formation
is to give it our
personal adherence
But
this is to
act, which is preference or choice.
liberate its actile or finalizingpower.
And, there
we
are
responsiblefor our opin
fore,when
say we
that we
have
the last
mean
given them
ions, we
touch
of final approval or choice.
and
Ill
Glancing
the
as
problem, we
And
if
now,
an
upon
with
us
urge
the
for
are
an
of
why
Because
are
these
having,
discovery,we
such
have
aspects of
informations
authority intensely stringent.
these
last,we
responsiblechoice
sovereign power
But
moral
the
at
to consider
ultimate
we
act
moment
a
of moral
so
once
uncovered
gone
expresses
convictions.
urgent
for
which
have
?
all, adventured
an
element
their
of
vehe-
152
in
mence
but
not
OF
POWER
THE
For
distinguishes it
to act
these,we
on
and
then
for
information
the
to
in
And
one.
moral,
I
a
has been
found
on,
other
acting,
reason
ultimate
add
may
that,
matter, in any
discovery of thought,
not, just as the mind
finallyor
trained to prize it in comparison
on
slighterconsiderations.
it will be acted
we
ancillary
some
for that
or
itself
conceptions,is
other
as
main
the
of
force
the
precipitateand
to
power
of
question
is
if
light of
the
choice
of
has
now,
therefore,again,
act
an
with
the urgency
as
And
there.
coming
the
our
qualitatively
And
have
must
determine
informations,to
which
all others.
from
of
information
every
of its own,
tensely,
of any
that
indisputably,than
more
actile vehemence
are
be, more
it may
them, presented,
ordinary informations.
an
THOUGHT
with
such
IV
I
have, before, explained
knowing
power,
;
acquiring mental
in its
own
I
have
informations
and
reasons.
the
thing.
same
mated,
in
every
the
express
also
of
emotional
mating information
that
ultimating
but different
furnishingus
which
we
may
ulti-
and
they do
personal phase of the
but
ulti
(or reason).
with
act, on
therefore,if thought
aspects of
present
are
desires
represent the omnivo
gatherings of thought, they perform
rous
sufficient
and
good
out
utilizingthis
choice,because
or
Inasmuch, then, as
of
are
the latter
For
act
for
pointed
desires
and
power,
and
way,
thought lives by
that
a
the office
provisionalorientation
choice
does
or
gather
upon
preference. And,
up
all
knowledges
154
Gulf
The
is
here
But
sun.
propelled by
the
evaluations
a
ened,
of
;
fervor, let
in
continued
and
is awak
repeat, which
me
and
convictions
rational
of
fervor
desires
of
psychologicalstream
a
of the
heat
the
impelled by
is
Stream
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
the
being, solelyby
power
thought.
A
place.
ipse dixit of thought
The
their
with
acted
and
preparative,
But whether
they be chosen
to some
finalizingthought or
is left
upon
stored
aforetime
has
and
measure
choice.
provisional,
or
be
in this
allowed
these
finallyrejectedmay
desires
about
words
few
of
degree
opinion.
similar
A
what
it
choose
can
hold
rational
finallydesire
or
For
motives.
to
soul's
the
but
they
are
what
exposition applies
Or,
?
we
on
may
at
looked
desires
a
as
as
preferably define them
rational,or moral, impulsion or personal fervor,
with a clear purgation of unthinking animalism.
These
indifferently
are
So also of inducements.
impulsions
rational
jective or
objective;
the intent
; the
the
reasons
we
are
be
taking
prized or
In
within.
from
desire
the
or
"
either
or
as
personal potency
And, therefore,
in
this
it should
why
the
true
determination
the
purpose,
upon
particularly,
reasons
ancillaryto
case,
within
sub
objectconcerning which
the
interest,
an
looking
regarding, more
from
valued
intent
first
the
latter
drawn
desires,either
rational
or
or,
found
if you
an
issues
prefer,the
in the final
regard,
purpose
thought.
objectivein-
ACTILE
ducement
is
In
purpose.
of
in
an
tunities
receive
by
final
thought
we
fuller
subjective
words,
we
on
have
action,
desire,
that
our
explication
in
the
result
But
improved.
act
the
on
the
as
a
or
cause,
conditioned
hand,
of
every
of
these
subsequent
motive,
the
view
may
as
subjective
a
have
we
a
inducement
rational
to
termined
mind
other
objective
order
some
fact
in
155
INFORMATIONS
ULTIMATING
OR
or
power
conception
de
being
of
power
of
quality
the
oppor
points
discussions.
will
XVI
CHAPTEE
POWERS
THIS
of
eration
discussions.
The
such
taken
be
for
be
to
mere
a
aid
volition,
thought,
to
but
consid
understood,
correctly
an
indeed,
are
not
Appetencies.
I
ways,
summary
under
powers
They,
special
in
thought,
as
when
as,
determinations.
free
or
intended
all
are
DETERMINATIONS
FREE
OP
is not
chapter
previous
may
AID
IN
operate
on
its volitional
powers.
with
begin
I
them
they
tions,
ere
unless
I
I
as
of
birth.
said, by
have
I
that
shall
infant
The
itself,
rational.
very
the
disclosures.
fest
the
in
For
guardedly
desire
centre
to
response
the
rational
156
this
is not
is
startled,
unbidden
dark
let
slow
never
off
delta
us
await
to
mani
discovery
some
in
the
time.
a
of
any
their
of
at
such
of
Meantime,
soul.
of
child
is the
such
at
possession
the
attention,
presence
strangers,
speak
begirts
therefore,
And,
As
visita
cognition
its
upon
child.
knowledge
or
confused
a
the
into
come
describe
may
sensorial
as
desire,
except
unheralded
and
has
irruption
simultaneous
stant
child
yet the
with
born
themselves
present
idea, emotion,
any
kind,
impulsions,
native
as
such,
of
the
duty
of
the
from
POWERS
IN
AID
the
beginning.
At
the
definite
barrassing.
and
is life full of blind
Here
here, too, is thought without
Facts
thing
in
of the
child
its
to
unwonted
visitations
these
infantile
child
pass
in the
but
"
of
em
some
state
world,
its animal
im
to
openness
in God's
more
is
outer
its tender
in
is
foetal
the
from
separate life
pulsions,something, too,
task
its first articulate
first freshness
in the
something
fission
sudden
the
a
impulsions,
only ready for its discovery.
There
will testifyof the result.
idea, and
for
situation
The
its first full idea.
clutch
to
herculean
a
on.
chance
action; and
have
must
later
lists,
is small
and
thought
interval,thought
brief
the
enters
birth,there
of
moment
accentuate
to
moral
The
157
DETERMINATIONS
FREE
OF
law
for all
experiences. But the child breathes.
Its separate life is revealing itself,
and, with life,
unto
for appetenciesis born
state of
the centre
a
agnostic sensation and impulsion.
the
the question comes
And
can
up, how
now,
adamantine
these
get beyond
its blind
and
instigations,
pulsive,the
known,
and
gropings?
mission
cannot
of the
then
them
in respect
iary office,
known,
of its
active
until
their, then,
and
their
own
it
Can
appetencies is
be
thus, to
objects,testifying,
?
For,
therefore,blindly
between
mediates
barriers
ever
native
as
and
not
im
then
thought
unknown
ancillaryor
auxil
cognitivefunctions.
II
The
office of
considered.
aid of
These
thought
be
now
Dispositionsmay
also are originalfurnishings in
personal responsibility.They
Native
and
158
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
peculiarin the tone and temper
and
the bias, mental
moral, of men, as individ
another.
from
man
uals, and so distinguish one
remarks
The
physique, as
same
apply to man's
what
But
now,
part of his original endowment.
is
what
constitute
"
shall
and
powers,
We
their
bearing
They
are
answer:
which
environment,
from
Teutons,
distinct
with
the
of
manner
instance,
for
Polynesians,
or
whereby
have
we
individuals
and
smells
which
destiny
volition ?
the
after
Chinese,
peoples
or
solelya subjective
those,
Caucasians,
or
groups
a
and
for man,
does
differentiate
which
simply
native
of
array
thought,
on
conditions; like
external
of
formidable
this
of
said
be
his
of
each
;
localityand
surroundings.
As
tary
to
And
us.
regard them
life,some
I
have,
competencies,
under
are
that
the
the
tives await
if
as
discovery
impulse, they
the
have
any
untary
them,
of adult
morrow
as
in
reason
a
for
of
would
But
con
supervision of thought,
and
blindly,when
knowingly.
ately and
on
act
us
view,
affect
they
ivhen
whose
objec
appraisement
the
grant them
animal
we
last
this
intelligentmotors
For
make
and
strictest
latter.
to
to
entire, original stock
our
far
so
become
thus
and
equally involuntary there.
as
before, demurred
once
by explaining
duct,
in the active details of
manifested
as
involun
dispositionsare
native
original,our
full force
still lack
we
when
would
we
the
such
discriminating apperception can
and
an
power
employ
entreating hospitably are
exercising its right of choice
of
deliber
act
all
responsibility,
the
of
them,
as
as
we
vol
make
sanction.
then,
So
if
manifested
when
habits, they
be
to
character
of
regarded
involuntary,
be
to
modifiers
as
are
them
hold
we
159
DETERMINATIONS
FREE
OF
AID
IN
POWERS
in
goods
as
and
stock,
environment, conditions, the potter'sclay,etc.
like
voluntary efficiencyhaving
the
in
them,
some
deter
distinctions.
and
minations
over
power
its free
with
consistent
way
like
a
;
Ill
mention
quiry,I
such
its
as
and
the
latter
two
For
sions, etc., etc.
in
clamorous
or
vague,
the
their
present
my
of
states
the
in
body,
opposite,health and
opening the way for a
disquieting apprehen
its
vitality,
power
opposite;
of
scope
natural
some
feeling of unrest,
so
the
within
coming
As
part, these
most
primitive
not
are
demands
as
to
Indeed, they
require any particularstatements.
than
of sensations
of the character
partake more
appetencies. Nevertheless, I regard them as con
native efficiency
com
tributing a quite perceptible,
ing in before an act of thought, as auxiliary to its
But, being a part of the
peculiartransformations.
outfit of thought, and therefore
constitutive
dating
else
prior to, or
they
in
are
no
with, its discursions,
contemporary
condition
to
antagonize
only provide
subsequent behavior.
determinations, but
advent
and
a
its volitional
way
for
their
IV
Here,
unate
Such
now,
than
are
are
some
simple
impulses
states
of
much
either
hunger, thirst,etc.,
"
the
import
more
body
true
or
mind.
appeten-
160
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
exposition of such
viewed
as
auxiliary to those
be strangely imperfect, if these
cies.
Any
motors
have
the
have
it is
other
Now,
here
are
that
they
are
mates
union,
importunate
of its
we
a
watchful
energy
and
knowledge,
discover
powers,
role of
own
action
in the
co-acting with,
"
so
else
or
of
policy,choice,etc.
to thought
appetenciesplaced so near
For
in, and of, us.
body and mind
for
modifying them,
are
would
thought,
most
is
thought
to
advantage
of
midst
that
seen
office
whose
of
be
may
omitted.
were
We
as
power
reasons
from
birth ; and
have
a
because
of this
of
acquaintance
home
mental
of
material, modes
moral, physical and
intimate
and
being
and
action.
Hence
from
sufficiency,
our
achieving
informations
early childhood, for
and
which
emotions
are
body and spirit,and which fur
arise
nish us with the voluntary impulsions which
of our
knowledges.
from, and express, the power
As
thus
careful
the
They
mind
inquisition and
to
is
be
contrasting
the
the
as
what
appetencies.
not
without
of
mind.
blind
and
;
and
involuntary character,
voluntary,with what
And
now,
we
may
discern
part played by all these involuntary impul
sions is that of
animal,
doubt
no
cooperation
unthinking
itself
in them.
involuntary
that
with
attesting this, their
whilst
be
thirst, etc., but
and
seen
are
can
confronted
when
hunger
We
of
furnished, there
shall do
we
is
unit
the
as
ours,
and
them, what
a
blind, incognitivestimulation,vital,
even
I said
brutish, etc.
of
And
sensations,that
I
may
whatever
say
of
else
162
without
phrases
emotioned
It is
for
is
It
not.
are
revolting
native
petencies are
at
mediated
and
desires
he
when
Only
mind
by
is
be
it.
apprehends
be
object,
an
sought
thus
it
can
emotions
desire,or
cannot
it
until
and
cannot
one
there
that
mind.
by
out
that
inaccuracy. Ap
object,before
any
appetency,
pointed
the
at
us, but
to
plain
equally plain
any
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
and
out
discovered
be
ever
such
an
psychology which describes
them
native
or
as
predis
appetencies,propensities,
positions,acting as blind instigations. For we are
affirm
immovable
but enouncing an
we
fact, when
that they depend on
some
propaedeuticteachings of
to reach
mind
their most
even
proximate objectsof
of much
and yet it is a matter
impor
gratification,
distinct conception of what
tance
to have
a
they
in
do
is
It
object.
aid
of
better
a
And
mind.
this
shall
be
next
our
problem.
VI
In
the
vital
the
man
of
guardianship
human
ceives
animal
or
a
rational
and
events
impulses
their
power
are
under
which
con
gratifications.He
appetencies,or propensities,which vaguely and
desires which
the emotions
and
blindly foretoken
to birth upon
a
intelligent
conception of our
come
Ever
wants.
through life, he employs the dis
thought to
ciplinary stress and efficiencyof some
has
curb
modify,
or
impulsions.
they
ways
can
of
For
do,
else
or
assist
whatever
he
thought.
will,
He
for
adapt, his
or
are, and
whatever
part, walk
in
they
his
is to
animal
them
what
the
the
shep-
sheep
.
.
163
DETERMINATIONS
FREE
OF
putteth forth his own
sheep follow him, for they know
his
sheep:
and
the
is to
herd
AID
IN
POWERS
.
"He
his voice."
This
which
him
provokes
minister
could
he
this
the
is
blind
distinct
discursive
But
literallythe
could
blind
that
and
not
cravings,
a
way
for
here
the
mercy
older,we
of
manner
we
has
He
to
his
by
give
for them
forth,providing
encounter
we
be
grows
him.
man
mighty
energy.
situation
at
them
between
as
opportunitiesrevealed
The
are
his
blind
him
maturer,
secure.
And
them.
This
also
for fuller
wish
is about
of
see
a
this
:
A
doing
for
explana
child may
mere
impulsions
;
but,
them
as
after
type of mind.
human
he
the
So
yet there is in these blind
impulsions something apart
with
charge,
devise
case
within
lead
tion.
far
and
evolve
sheep
he
But
those
discern
not
powers
sight and
them
the
in
them
divine
can
is in the
there
take
we
gratification.
Now,
and
hope
us
wherefore
But
cravings.
and, discerning them,
their
Let
to
their blind
to
this,if
do
forth ?
It is because
!
reason
beautiful.
and
correct
lie put them
does
the
is
what
from
should
be allowed
man
can
for.
do
We
already given these native impulsions the
office of blind
instigationsto thought. But now,
what
is their specialoffice in respect
more
precisely,
of the essential competencies of thought, as a discov
of their functions
?
erer
Plainly,they are intended
dark intimations
of
to orient the beginner with
some
between
animal
the sequence
an
impulse and its sat
have
isfyingobjects,and
so
lead
him
to
ponder, and
ulti-
164
POWER
THE
OF
connection
mately discover,their
and
responsible wants
this is the
And
THOUGHT
and
with
of the
discursive
exploitsof thought, and,
allowance
has
in the
tion discovered
see, due
you
parts played both
is
appetencies
they
dynamics, attributes,relations,or
statics,
aught
thought
else,and
order
seen
there
seen
which
in all His
of
aspect
some
whether
divine
be
as
the fact that this orienta
scarcelymention
I need
distinctively
involuntary forces.
and
by voluntary
for the
made
personal
voluntary impulsions.
commencement
been
his
to
His
of
because
appeals
works,
law
of
rational
intelligence.
our
VII
what
I
facts
of
dint
by
a
scrutiny, and
field of
transformations
a
appetencies which
in the
do with
what
we
can
thing,and
can
do
from
itself,as
And
as
states
of
the
what
to
their
mind
universe
to
instructed
now
by
to
named
just now
They
them
apart
mean
some
complement
inquire
into
thought
with
what
them
it has
act
of
and
and
with
discovered.
everything
matter,
meanings
upon.
to remark
Sensations,impulses,
body, etc., yea,
thought
allotted
and
do
meaning.
and
of
denied
something significant.This, then,
know
and
upon,
them
carry
sets
them.
orientation,and it enables
is their
his
involuntary.
I have
orientation.
for the
feature
and
discover
to
careful
impulsions strictlynative
Now
more
has
who
beginner
a
of
into
forward
explicitly
beginner. Well, we
explain
by orienting the
mean
thinking
are
should
I
perhaps
But
And
each
which
so
far
has
one
as
in
its
may
these
meanings
they
to
amount
a
from
very
fruitful.
nificant,tangible,potent,
But,
with
fledge them
nor
and
corresponding with
the
these
create
meaning,
meaning,
that
cover
neither
can
man
as
the
objects studied,
important orientation;sig
be wrested
can
1G5
DETERMINATIONS
FREE
OF
AID
IN
POWERS
his
task
dis
is to
line
a
pursue
potencies,
conduct
of
evoked.
knowledge
VIII
and
endowments
are
along admitting
that
co-acting familiars
of
all
been
I have
indispensable aid
an.
tions.
Now,
for
them
far
so
dependence
imply
rogatives of
a
tions
it is
it cannot
least
011
us
finite.
is likewise
deliver
a
impression
As
be.
something
enough
The
to
help
the
velops
and
more
his
pre
freedom
any
for) is
limita
such
but
finite,
are
that
even
everything
finite that
so
make
the
any
help, poor
our
it
as
if
man,
only
he
have
sense
himself.
help
for his
the
present constituted,it is certainly
at
to
without
us
this
of
on
We
finite ;
not
contend
sensation,neither
on
Omniscient
within
and
that
remember
on
?
power
fact,equallywell pronounced,
a
that acts
ards
to
restrict it to the
as
may
volitional
or
(and that is all we
must, therefore,depend
and
finite,
dependent
infringement
some
have
may
determina
question arises, does
it is needful
Here
we
free
is thus
kind,
every
voluntary
our
mind
as
the
aid,
to
native
our
has
given
him
guidance in all this
without,
he
several
their
studies
veracious
matter
of
stand
potencies
help, orientation, etc.;
them,
ability to
the
command
more
he
his
de
own
166
and
resources,
to his
something
work
We
if
a
I
corn,
So
much
But
!
the
and
for
that
does
We
?
opine
that
in
turn
land
the
oust
of
help
of the
us
a
work
not.
point closely allied
another
to
on
pass
of
us.
do ourselves
we
not
credit ?
crop
kindly helps
friendlypower
help himself, is
he
be
so
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
to
the
Are
not
previously touched
upon.
hunger and thirst,mental and physical states, etc.,
not
to mention
sensations,compulsory ? Dare we
neglect them ?
all these
that
I concede, at once,
involuntary
above,
but
factors
have
cannot
refuse
a
them
intrude
oftenest
lently,and
may
this
is
latter
character
dynamic
attention.
due
upon
at
me
not
I
vio
seldom
(But
moment.
any
the
from
question apart
a
that
Indeed, they
thought,
my
destroy
forcible
so
present
exposition.)
It may
they
be observed
destroying
are
selves.
"A
me,
they
divided
house
by as much as
destroying them
that
however,
are
itself
against
cannot
stand."
Still,so long
as
I
untary efficiencies
a
very
am
are
painful feature
co-actingfamiliars
However,
if
any
to
not
totallydestroyed,my
not
estopped.
of the
take
normal
social
note
vol
I have
simply
dynamics
of my
of and
visitation
act
upon.
from
these
allow
but
me
an
involuntary impulsions does
it will be
opportunity to exercise my own
powers,
that,so far from being a serious infrac
readily seen
to a different
tion of my freedom, it simply calls me
assertion
of my
discursive
powers.
POWERS
IN
If my
freedom
been
of health
stances
the
on
it into
part
repair,and
still be accorded
under
of any
circum
cannot
so-called
of
amount
forc
involuntary factors, either
of
position,or
maintain
to
it
pos
me.
ordinary
any
may
to
there, as
Wherefore,
appointed tasks.
point of view,
every
get
free
a
sufficient for its
cause
from
regard thought
in
as
forces, opening their
entation
to
native
mind
dominant
our
may
native
adjusting their ori
personal outlook, apprais
and
then
impulsions
former
are
they
be
can
It
has
ascertained
support
transformed
transformed
desires
and
the
that
latter, in
the
to
intelligentand
into
For, emerging
from
spring
as
purely
vital
trained
effi
the
into
governing intellect,and
of the
familiar
which
those
ordained
an
personal motors.
motors, they are
ciencies
and
morals.
and
that
eyes
all these
of
charge
we
requiting their blind importunities.
the underlying sympathy between
discovered
and
It has
our
its
surroundings, thought
and
complain
to
got
ing
rudely assailed,it
extent, but
this,and
from
Apart
ing
has
reestablishment, may
sible
be
FREE
that
abridged, to
be
167
DETERMINATIONS
OF
AID
emotions.
become
so
result
The
is
compassed the meaning and mis
sion of our
strongappetencies,we begin to see some
for effectingthat cognitive trans
personal reasons
that, having
formation
ing
into
conceive
And
once
which
emotion,
an
to
here
be
let
mutation, the
our
desires
commutes
and
or
what
is
desire, for
an
animal
something
promotive of our good.
me
explainthat, in every
interest
manifested
crav
is to
emotions, but this desire
such
be
or
we
trans
seen
in
emotion
168
is,after
in
interest
It is
thought.
with,
OF
all,nothing
partisan
or
POWER
THE
all
world
in
seen
the
but
personal
achievement
every
element,
an
this
aforetime
personal
desire,is
or
of
state
impulsions.
acquired
the
of
phase of, and
or
born
knowledge.
Moreover,
emotion
THOUGHT
actual
the
when
knowledge,
have
we
we
in
seen
can
and
desires.
But
native
our
commit
never
the
in
interest
an
manifested
as
of this
more
all
for
once
psychologicalinadvertency of losing
it.
For knowledge is personal power,
in. emotions
the
for
substitute
appetency
Hence,
some
partisan interest,this
or
anon.
IX
When
aid of
thought, he
They
opinion
Of
and
sometimes
every
in order
have
study
And
this has
by
break
up
quite
broken
overwhelm
the
of
of
its birth.
to
their
have
an
of
little show
of
up,
instinct
processes.
the
and
common
intellect
by
quickly
support, when
in
may,
For,
I
we
part,
if these
catastrophe
alike.
for
hand.
in
matter
a
is
yet, there
acting too
the
from
onward
knowledge
sharp surprise which
rational
intelligenceis
And
phenomena.
elaboration
a
all
its first
has
soul
But,
achieve
to
of
some
the
yet the
ere
appearance
an
rational
taken
faculty
spontaneously,
any
forbids
advisement.
time, we
rational
;
them.
of
Still,I
thought.
in
think
or
say
which
ban
a
to
is made
much
so
of
current
under
send-off
that
the
course
born,
and
forward
coming
loss what
a
stifled under
are
entering
are
is at
little is known
so
instincts
is told of
one
are
would
confess
170
POWER
THE
the
remember
You
processes
the
conceive
the
rose,
mother,
and
ous
off to
set
we
And
that
now,
conception,
we
have
we
effect,
completed,
once
which
will
repeating the
justify
discursion.
the
completed
and
may,
and
discursions,except
same
toil of
it
and
perceived
But
details
of
do, neglect them, and
horse, the landscape, the
the
behold
the
abridge
We
us.
God.
how,
home-schooling,
circumstances
of
pressure
father,
familiars, and
universe, and
even
tedi
effort to
the
nurse,
careful
repeat the
never
under
the
order, and
may
cherry, the
this
in the
to
horse,the landscape, cause
the
and
resorted
domestic
explore
conceived
law
the
other
THOUGHT
and
protracted,difficult,
child
undergone
having
OF
rose, the
so
cherry,
instinctively), that is to
So that it
perceivethese objectsin the mass.
say, we
to this : If, when
comes
looking at the horse, nurse,
of their
previous elaboration
rose, etc. (after our
of attributes),
content
we
only perceive,that is,see
etc., directly(I say
elaboration
said to
direct
At
see
all
events,
occasion
reached, and
crudescence
on
the
and
we
can
the
still have
like
the
threshold
can
tion of mind
but
of
see
"
least,in
previous
the
back
above
we
may
reasons,
law, order, and
God, by
a
vision; i.e.,
perceive them.
and
evolutionists
for
cause,
immediate
and
all
immediately.
sense,
even
keep
we
eyes, or, at
our
them
see
in this
And
of
out
ground, and
the
"
directly,it is because
them
be
not
fast
reason
degree
of
need
to
no
so-called
or
mental
intelligence. And
nothing
nature," "
in
culture
excogitate
instinct
suit
slow, to
of
a
yet,
a
re
child
some
all this manifesta
natural
selection,"and
POWERS
action," etc.
reflex
"
even
171
DETERMINATIONS
FREE
OF
AID
IN
; and
selecting
it to
put
for selection,
objectsin advance of their presentation
by way of solving a postulatedmystery involved in
forms
of life.
accounting for the origin of new
X
But, if it
need
instinct
for
would
be
all.
not
many
animals
absurd
than
worse
For,
in
there
that
known
be
can
little
as
then
man,
contend
to
for
comparative psychologyassumed that animals
instinct alone.
Nowadays, however, most
on
of
losophers recognize intelligencein many
Some
acts.
instinct
stated
either
the
facts
of
the
reflex
"
As
above.
view,
scientists,whilst
dominating
is the
it with
found
as
later
I
action," "
find
I
to
propose
disclose
which
factor
I
it at
on
acted
phi
their
holding that
animals, con
automatism," etc.,
in
cannot
examine
the
it
text-books
the
agone,
years
in
as
is
with
brieflysome
nature
psychologicalactivities
agree
functions
and
which
on
of
these
theories rest.
I
see
should
adjust themselves
by discursive methods, after
of mind
power
animals
why
reason
no
ditions
to
not
have
their
to
the
a
con
of
manner
man.
delay
I cannot
sique
which
is reflex
wholly beyond
as
the
the circulation
ings
or
animal
I may
upon
any
in
mind's
of the
activitywithin
blood,
phy
and, therefore,
character
power
the
to
etc.
attemper, such
Physical crav
propensities,
etc.,are common
appetites,
and man,
and shall not be enlarged upon.
emphasize here, however,
as
bearing
to
011
172
POWER
THE
I shall
what
diverse
of
the
make
organisms
in character
that
they act, and
appeals
they
conform
will
as
activities
physical
diverse
as
are
in which
such
only
the
later,that
urge
organisms
THOUGHT
OF
as
can
the
to
intelligencesaddressed.
diverse
above
the
Bearing
itself that
when
in
statements
animals
to
come
we
it
mind,
suggests
moot
are
we
ing questions of comparative physiological appeals
addressed
from
selves,and,
And
ion
insects
have
mind
whatever
physical basis
But
formations.
of
bear
a
differ in
from
a
the
adapted
to
powers,
mental
ineffaceable
a
individual,a
bird
and
and
same,
so
fish
and
and
will have
you
propensitieswhich
as
will
enter
upon
a
career
face,
distinctions
a
such
to
war
role of
and
in
activity
the
as
of
differ
exactly
appeals
to
appetites and
being, and
objects,and
its welfare.
with
be
phy
peculiar physique,
its scale of
determine
at
to
cannot
peculiar class
minister
face
identical
Given
pursuit of
limit it to the
alone,
a
an
humming-bird,
a
make
cannot
alike.
from
For,
radically,their physical wants
the
the
diversely circumscribed
physical.
fish
us,
trans
after
species of animals,
its
some
bee
a
or
ox,
and
of
and
of
siques, say,
so
play
on
different
much
brings
degree, to each
rest
have
type,
opin
higher
psychological
this
each
prescribe to
lesser
an
of
the
and
animal
and
ichthyosaurus. And
with
those
profound
which
its
for
man
physiques, and they
manner
animals
have, it must, like man's,
may
of
sort
phylogenetically.
a
general consensus
man,
here, we
that
them
intelligences differing among
to
its
to
It
organism.
such
cannot
POWERS
in
as
the
in
be
it.
co-dependent factors
of
not, then
inadequate
be
example,
For
if
organism
the
and
in order
latter
the
is delivered
what
one
the
to
to
;
excitations
cognitively;
For,
other, or both, would
173
brain, in animals,
intra-cerebral
words, mind
perfectaccord.
before
and
meaning
the
other
In
mind
with
deal
can
passing upon
it.
DETERMINATIONS
delivering such
other
the
FREE
co-acting and
are
man,
one
as
it that
I take
Now,
OF
AID
IN
to
must
or
task
the
set
perfectvision,
and
a
perfectvisual organ
compe
with
the objects
to confer
tent
perceptive power
presented.
disclose some
facts
At this point,our
important
have
must
we
a
distinctions
between
cannot
ignore.
One
consists
in
range,
whilst
man's
takes
its
departure
from
ing limited
which
we
apperceptionsbe
latter's
the
in
animals
and
man
embrace
the
universe.
Another
universally admitted,
that
of
many
the
the
fact, now
lower
capacity for
quick perceptionsurpassingthat of man,
and
mals
insects
evince
clear
a
in
ani
and
sundry
particulars.
How
say
do
certain
we
account
this ?
for
leading thinkers, who
Nothing
class
them
easier,
with
physical impulses, such as hunger,
thinker
careful
But
can
thirst, etc.
surely, no
confound
ani
the surpassing intelligenceof some
with
the
mals
blind, physical impulsions of the
if not most
of which, spring from
organism, many,
instincts, or
local secretions
from
which
separate
another, giving each
a
one
class of animals
several nature.
174
THE
Still
POWER
another
OF
class
THOUGHT
thinkers
of
theory of heredity,with a
Animals
inherit
tion, etc.
tasks, these
that
men
can
man
progeny,
tively, much
they
selec
for
adduce
that
thence,
argue,
special
the
fact
mind
and
animals
and
only acquire singularlyclear
aptitudes,but
who
natural
acquire great dexterityof
cannot
ceptions and
for
aptitudes
And
aver.
muscle, etc., and
insects
bias
the
propound
have
the
like
little
fun
them
pass
of
to their
over
using
sucklings.
per
them
instinc
Now,
I
can
the
theory that animals, insects,
does ;
etc.,do acquire knowledge, preciselyas man
of explaining their
and if they do, where
is the need
acts by aggrandizing their dumb
instincts,seeing
that all your dexterity of muscle, etc.,was
acquired
by the intellect and not by instinct ? The produc
tive efficiency
is the intellect,
and so, if we
inherit
readily assent
to
of the ancestor
who
come
was
anything, it must
this whole
But
productive of the thing inherited.
thing of heredity is badly complicated by the doc
trine of reversion
to (itmay
stupid an
be) some
who
of
cestor
might impart a huge momentum
who
as
dulness, quite as infallibly
acquired
any one
of mind
or
special dexterities
body. For, in a
tell whether
the
can
question of this kind, who
has
progeny
good
of
or
Xanthippe
place
to
and
Solon
!
bad
or
And
mutilated
; from
whose
first coming
from
to
a
; from
heart
of
the
has
aversion
knowledge
fragments
of
graves
Jupiter
his mother
mingled feelings
interest,on
torn
of the
or
; from
Juno
or
men
fecundated
been
Tonans
Socrates
given
not
and
piteous
of the
many
humanity persist-
after
ently reappearing,generation
a
of
line
long
lineage
whose
families
and
animals
man
can
any
dexterity or
the
ancestor
be mistaken
thus
ceptions and
has
And
himself.
was
another
theory,
be
in
in
and
pack
better
no
to
seems
in
more
; and
this
mind
their
it may
muscle,
it off to
condition
the
ancestor
therefore,that
me,
keeping
theory
special con
cognitions,than
it
well
immeasurable
an
could
he
animals
clearer
and
progeny
objection to
if
and
is at
acquired might
man
by heredity,would
insects
is because
instinct.
fatal
and
yet his posterity,even
equal
that
agree
that
to his
capacity for acquiring dexterityof
to
through
their descendants
to
over
knows
that,notwithstanding
them
I
However,
so-called
a
Still another
is
he
habit
a
for
back
traced
experienced teacher, and
an
And
generation, in
acquired, but
what
pains to impart
familiars.
?
pass
habit
is
be
can
ancestors
175
DETERMINATIONS
FREE
OF
AID
IN
POWERS
with
the
facts,
be
preciselystated
The
follows:
as
astounding facilityand clearness
latter is backed
of perception displayed by these
speciallyqualifiedfor
by an intellectual endowment
essaying the tasks allotted to them, but denied to
may
be
propounded
man.
level of
Their
law
same
that
capacityhas
been
determined
determined
that
of
intelligencewhich
equal to
the task
local
are
the
to,nor
food
the bottom
But
widens
the
of
of
working
mind
up
the
universe
the
materials
discriminating and
the
Human
is not
which
appropriating
of, say, for instance,a fish
substances
of the
with
man.
by
in
ocean.
of
a
fish is
qualifiedand
definitely
176
THE
POWER
THOUGHT
OF
appointed for accomplishing
fore the reason
why the fish
that
do
can
cannot, lies in the fact that the
blind
whose
sique
other
the
hand,
has
man
no
animal
appetite,an
if so,
It
have
by
an
the
phy
a
latter's
an
to
so
mind
or
cravings,adopt
his environment.
can
instinct
if so,
and
mind,
physique
that
they
a
appease
human
appetite.
And
for either ?
because
unique organisms, they
unique wants,
man
only by
of
animal
an
plain, then,
seems
insects
only
postulate an
why
has
sated
power
intelligence alone
human
this,and
speciallyfitted to conceive
piscatorialwants.
Whereas, on
identifyhimself with either
of a fish as to appreciate the
his habits, and struggle with
A
be
there
power,
his
evalue
and
And
former
cravings can
mental
of
access
task.
animals
and
also have
must
be ministered
must
to
intelligenceuniquely qualifiedto provide
for
them.
For
their
organisms
iar secretions
furnished
are
provide for
which
with
and
the
pecul
specializetheir
appetites,cravings, etc.
And
therefore, may
ronment,
their
minds
and
modelled
to
suit
anything
factor
materials
the
by
of
;
to the
contrary notwithstanding.
classes
distinctive
of
beings
tasks
are
For
determined
envi
the
most
mind,
in
cast
every
selecting
be
can
with
appointed
the
unique
which
teachings
mated
The
the
employed
physique
in the
even
beings, is,for
physiques.
the
environment
that
is determined
where, is the dominant
an
say
different
local to
part, that which
of
we
which
re
it is
of
evolutionists
to
the
by
a
different
God-given
178
POWER
THE
their
perception,within
to
man
tive
horizon, than
narrower
in
them
surpass
THOUGHT
OF
his
world-wide
for
construc
conceptions.
mention, here,
I
braces
the
these
of
support
few
some
all creatures.
Consider
its
thread, and
many
other
spider and
secretions
of
the
it is
could
not
all act
anatomical
verse
could
they
structures,
each
and
rational
not
were
mately
that
conceive
to
intimations.
the
and
act
above.
of
these
and
appointed
ciating
their
insects.
and
the
They
respect of the
forth, if
their
a
powers
dissimilar
of
all
mind
qualified for discerning
animal
unique
inti
organism
rationale
have
di
neither
keen, sharp, quick intelligencedisplayed by
animals
the
creatures
mental
upon
this is the
And
the
these
an
diverse
other
with
shadow
they
parcel of
with
connected
appointed
needs
and
part
its wax,
furnished,
so
em
and
of
offices in
they interpret their
physical
viscid
knowledge
a
upon
and
insects,along
readily apprehended
at
argument
bee
the
special aptitudes acquired by
Now,
the
views, though
in
examples
concrete
that
some
specially
and
impulsions,
appre
native
to
diversely appointed physiques.
XI
And
am
led
ing
to
make
to
the
upon
human
express
animal
a
last
the
before
moment
further
a
explanation :
resemblances
animal
and
that, within
an
at
now,
and
the
pale
could
reason
of
of
its nature
as
In
differences
intelligence,I
high opinion
I
the
close,I
remark
of
the
felt constrained
latter,holding
and
possibilities,
correctlyand
clearlyas
mental
their
the
that
evidence
no
data, equal
that
hold
each
to
his
construct
of
that
to
is
given
of
power
world
own
the
On
a
satisfactions,in precise conformity
can
this
And
and
nature
made
be
remits
contribute
to
the
as
one,
and
personal
his
to
things
welfare.
other, to
neither
barriers
destiny whose
several
the
his
the
as
I
adapted
to
well
of
mind
abilityto appreciate the significanceof
which
a
contrary,
egoism
of
with
of elaboration
power
man.
furnished
furnished
was
vision,and
of mental
sweep
animal
an
similarityof
data
sensorial
and
powers
179
DETERMINATIONS
FREE
OF
nevertheless,that
protesting,
man,
to
AID
IN
POWERS
can
a
sur
mount.
Each
reason
can
and
act upon
within
reasons,
the
and
confronting
prescribed by his nature
is appointed a meas
to each
environment, because
confines
of
ure
mental
power
therefore,
And
ronment.
animal
conditioned,an
terminate
use
tions that
will
kind
certain
a
envi
constituted
and
and
put
and
kind
to
a
de
of concep
number
and
certain
a
appease
thus
as
frame
can
and
to his nature
suited
number
peculiarto an animal and denied to man.
correlated
A definite physique and mind, definitely
and
for a conjoint work, is the measure
promise of
all man,
or
animal, can do ; and as thus empowered
and
restricted,each is left free to seek his indi
of wants,
vidual
illustratingthese
As
or
and
wants.
two
which
clearer
days, we
transpired
which
may
outline
serve
before
companioned
recall
views, I
when
to
the reader.
with
an
were
we
place
an
my
In
incident
children,
contention
those
in
halcyon
intelligentcur
that
180
had
discovered
in
hares
and
that
from
As
childhood,
we,
lighted
with
destined
to
ing
For,
and
line
his
see
in
day,
mile
a
from
when
children,
tions,toddled
fierce
down
To
barking.
and
significance.
awful
the
within
after
this
this
her, we
race
fox
made
for life
where
or
for
a
!
of
and
kept
his
up
innocence
inter
eager
of
time,
of
its
den
a
excavated
far
busy destroying
accomplished
he
so
it
the
to
the
in
hove
soon
that,
happened
fox
mother
spectators
anticipa
unearthed
was
And
little
us
touch
hole
a
a
lands,
yet robbed
not
slaughter, and
sight
dog espying
philosophy
of
death.
we
were
wildly excited.
precipitouscliff
along which
we
rude
the
end
old
say that
not
little river
from
of
scene
made
there
time, the
were
I need
outing of
which
feat
a
"
of
still
dog had
ground,
arrival
our
just at
of
soft
whelps,
The
at the
foxes, nestled
the
which
of
part
infantile
our
an
prolonged
rosiest
he
experience, had
wider
a
was
wonderment,
est and
in
surpass
evening twilight
with
where
us,
inexperience,it
and
of
to
were
bottom
half-dozen
a
flushed
hearts
our
we
a
up
the
The
house.
de
favorite.
major
in
of
than
But
kept
the
down
our
dawn
more
dumb
poor
barking
away
the
at his
surprising and
time, he
a
approaching,
was
our
in
were
ground,
down
feats.
of the
more
the
them
course,
wonderful
deep-mouthed
about
of
in
the
from
away
holes
companions,
upon
summer's
running
their
to
matter
a
such
once
of
position running
of mind
power
THOUGHT
OF
habit
a
direct
a
pleasure.
a
POWER
THE
stood.
she
The
on
ran,
the bank
and
dog, for
about
his
The
of
a
the
mile
part, was
POWERS
IN
familiar
with
crumpled
OF
the
approaches
folds
all the foxes
and
to
fissures,
"
for miles
181
DETERMINATIONS
FREE
AID
the
the
cliff,and
safe
refuge for
I should
around.
its
have
said
complete semicircle
between
where
we
were
standing and the afore
mentioned
cliff. As I said,the fox ran
along the
river,and, of course, with the semicircle,so that, in
she were
case
hotly pursued, she could take advan
that fringed its border.
tage of the undergrowth
for the fox.
And
So much
imagine
now,
you may
the amazement
of,at least,one of the little children
he saw
that his aforetime
when
sagacious cur would
not
not
so
run
after the fox at all,indeed, would
much
as
deign to look at her, but kept heading for
ward
along an inner line pointing directly to the
that
the
river
and
cliff,
four
of
the
toward
fox.
her !
here
or
describes
five hundred
Off
to
And
one
we
side
poor,
a
yards
of, and
off to
one
not
little innocents
side
looking
were
a
mystified for many
weary
for, to us, it seemed
passing strange that our
day
once
run
now
conspicuously intelligentdog should
so
witlesslyoff to one side of the fox ! But then, as
afterward
his point and
we
learned, the dog made
captured the fox ; and this reassured us somewhat.
And
after the lapse of more
than
sixty
now,
abundantly plain that both dog and
years, it seems
fox
alike had
been
doing some
remarkably clear
judgment, and prac
thinking,evincing consummate
tical insight in mastering the details of a problem
in all
And
involving the issues of life and death.
the equals of any man.
The
this, they were
dog,
in particular,must
have
reasoned
his mulfrom
confounded
sore
"
and
182
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
behavior
experiences of the
to the particular
case
tiform
foxes
resorting
to
some
not
have
done
of
rational
process
the
this
without
foot
elaboration
of the
exercise
the
call for
would
which
could
he
But
race.
and
and
fox
of the
hares
of
resources
comparison, discriminating judgment, and infer
from
facts, solving thus the difficult prob
and
affirm
equipment has to discover
fact for our
guidance, noting intently the
first coming of sensations, and
so
entering
thinking
every
very
plane of explorationand discovery.
mind
takes
The
cognitive interest in these sensorial
impressions, and straightway proceeds to
broader
a
upon
form
exterior
activities
and
their
and
with
accordance
in
act
to
acquaintance with entities
to itself, acquiring power
intimate
more
a
isolated
with
a
know,
and
know
its
it
to
can
learn
of
employ what
promotive
power
each
by
them
of its
remarked
for the extra-mental
It
who
own
that
make
to
some
these
specialsignifi
place
gave them
a
entirelyits
of them, as
good.
I
in
with
hereabouts, and
so
an
it essays
coupled
having
we
is surrounded
commune
Him
it learns
can
It is to be
must
that
position of
entities
as
sport their powers
all it
the
entities which
welfare;
imparted
cance
to
of other
things of meaning,
as
thought
for
universe
must
content
relations, lest otherwise
independent entity.
or
with
way
them
tilingsnot
It is to be observed
mercy.
claiming
not
are
know
to
appreciatingtheir
attributes,actions, and
be at their
us
on
ourselves; affirming and
we
of
mission.
Indeed, it is incumbent
of
it affirms
what
must
own
due
a
make
that
it
personal
allowance
potencieswhich act on, or with,
our
thought, endeavoring to point out their relation
call out
and personalfactors which
to the volitional
For
educated, or personal,traits and wants.
our
understand
should
the reader
now
that, whenever
188
THE
have
we
act
called
tions
called
motors
powers
forth
or
the
by
rational
desires,they
and
act
so
and
construc
appreciationsthat beget personal
and a personal outlook.
considera
because
tive
personal
THOUGHT
impulsions
the rational
our
as
OF
POWER
II
is not
Knowledge
from
different
acquire
to
it
rational
our
is
forces
physical
from
such
co-acting
until
to discover
moved
roofed
are
impul
and
together
original,or
an
the
to
au
of
furtherance
in
act
to
of mental
contribute
a
animal
sensations, physical cravings,
blind
all these
But
party that intermeddles
Quite
that
have
trained
and
constitute
power
physical factors
sheltered
retreats, speechless and sightless,
their mission
to disclose
by
they are made
occupy
horde
vast
outdoor
our
and
parties
should
party.
And
contact,
and
Now,
tation?
what
physical
neighbors
that
well
of
space
these
make
is the
a
wisdom.
is
"
with
and
who
the
material
people
mind
the
entities
immen
of God.
It
physical,vital, and remoter
the
call upon
a
thoughtful
face to face, in actual
now,
they are
exchanging
Simply
with
of this close brotherhood
the confines
on
sities of time
were
and
as
appetites,etc.
the
be
so
They
man.
Some
work.
economy,
and
close brotherhood
brood
tochthonous,
"
in
childhood,
conjoint
a
any
We
have
We
considerations
There
sions.
by
us
discursion.
can.
we
humanities,
rational
from
best
to
over
ordinary
an
as
made
civilities.
effect
of
notification
this
of
exterior
business
visi
of
importance to
proclaiming in
have
rude
our
Do
not
We
are
parties, the exterior parties
and
effect: "Try
forget it. We
of coming into your
presence.
way
both
disturbed.
least
the
be
189
POWERS
EXTERIOR
AND
THOUGHT
commissioned
furnish
to
No
harm
you
with
meant.
speci
a
are
some
peculiar dynamics. Here
in the
sensensorial
impressions to your hand
for
sorium
thoughtful appreciation. We
your
but
are
pursuing the letter of the enabling act
of
men
our
it does
as
both.
social
We
social
our
We
mission.
Business
intrusive.
look
not
trust
for
you
to
part
our
nor
if
if this
should
entail
in
for
fulfilled
have
all
our
offensively
we
Still,may
been
not
us,
yours,
Sufficient
is business.
give
we
rough experiences
We
have
we
to
welfare, of
not
intercourse
Omniscient.
is the
that
fault
our
and
responsibilities
intelligent brother.
grave
upon
doing
even
anti-socially,
and
compact
even
"
intercourse, if
act
cannot
functions,
our
are
we
It is neither
would.
some
And
yours.
the
promote
our
limits
prescribesand
which
turn,
leave
friendly regards? We
reflections.
Good
morning to you! "
a
you
your
touch
to
of
your
III
order
The
leads
I
contents
treatment
speak of another
referring to efforts
me
am
of
to
of
our
sensations
of
such
a
aspect of
made
with
to
vast
our
subject
problem.
confound
the
thought, feeling
(emotion),and volition,etc. For we are informed
that these latter are
simply complexes of sensa
tions, that is to say, of elements, each essentially
190
THE
similar
OF
POWEK
THOUGHT
blue, hot, cold, sour,
to
This
etc.
deny
we
in toto.
interaction
of
scheme
But
concerned.
tors
place
the
sensation,
Every
devised
for the
here
perhaps
is
this
so
thought, emotion, etc., of
told, is
are
allowing
would
allow
all
for
for all
fac
proper
of
has
runs,
to
this,
science, which
much
is
truer
well, it would
sensation
thought
the
And
how
But
a
nature
determines
thinker.
of
as
a
constraint
under
am
the
sensations
whilst
which
final.
and
science, and
I
the
represent the
deliverance
a
incontrovertible
to
the
diverse
doctrine
quality and intensity which
and strength of the stimulus
we
in
places
proper
give
to
more
and
power
enough
preciselythis very matter
interdependence of the two.
define
to
their
sensations
and
thought
said
had
I
that
thought
had
I
be, if,
do, science
can
can
do?
my
practicable limits,
proposing to place before my reader only a few of
the controllingfacts quietly ignored by the scientist.
grant the power,
I
Thought
need
no
of
does
things, external
has
which
for
own,
Finite
this
any
normal
nize
the
of
and
but
either
outfit
powers
I
contend
state
of mind
What
explain
of
sensations
must
a
of
resources
and
their
what
they
sensation
efficiencies
of
its
tone.
hang together,
factors, let the
co-active
has
and
nature
internal.
peculiarity of
distinctive
interfere,indeed
sensation
be
of sensations.
tone
the
never
dealing with
contrasted
tone
can
or
appointed
an
thought
and
to
propose
interfere, with
to
for is that
as
not
stress, and
may.
stress
But
should
thought,
that
antago
or
that
AND
THOUGHT
of
of
those
thought,
EXTERIOR
sensation, is
unpsychologicaland
sensation
tended
that
power,
sufficient
I
false.
has
to the
last
all
have,
degree
along, con
and
power,
quality of
with
impress thought
to
191
POWERS
its pe
dynamics, arresting its attention, and so
of its cognitive
for the assertion
opening a way
culiar
And
transformations.
of
ment
Creator
factors
propose
thought
and
to
its
do
regarding
the
sensorium
And
exterior
set
be
set
whatever
they
mind's
and
found
stress
evidence
mind
for
impression
we
and
its tone
and
be
may
both
in
a
and
intently
in the
seen
inquiring
sets
have
for
and
mind
it up.
as
set
in
the
(and
by
them
that
them) depend
action
as
brain.
how
of sensation
stress
to
and
tone
as
the
up.
anything placed
sensation
so
efficien
am
as
what
and
in
the
I
else, and
up
and
the
cooperative efficiencies,
being
made
and
of
temper
sensorium,
preserved.
It takes
potency.
to let both
and
the
And
too.
sensorial
genetically by
up
side of the
on
in
I affirm that the tone
much
only
the
thinking,
nowhere
is there
sensation?
a
undisputed,
Let
sensation
and
tone
and
own
will
temper of both
For
diverse
of the tone
point
tone
a
impression
an
that
have
intact.
both,
thought
as
conserv
the
becomes
to
undisturbed
deliver
that
of
objectorssimply
my
sensation
own,
preserve
let
pre-arrange-
stress,etc., of
attend
now
I would
cies
co-action
objector,what
an
says
I shall
Well,
their
a
establishing and
and
temper, dominant
and
is but
concerned.
But,
is
for
interaction
the
ing
the
this
out
tone
is the
much
upon
the
sensorial
And
if
they step
192
THE
as
they
will
I
have
deny
bition
and
mind
lay
can
of
power
a
of
pressure
claim
its
of
growth
peculiarities
of
of
gathering
power
and
it
as
every
is to
say,
which
and
an
emotional
thoughts,
and
is
in
can
we
make
are
to
itself, and
It
has
our
life
a
intellectual
to
try
and
con
make
so
of
being,
born
static
For,
exterior.
that
personal,
a
vehemence,
or
the
and
power
as
we
in
held
acts
powers
points
the
from
things
in
with
its counter-activi
conduct
now
it may,
pressure
out
idea
exterior
tone
correlative,
desiderative
or
with
up
after
captured,
For
formations.
but
manner
building
of
the
what
be
goes
inhi
The
with
and
idea
contrast
tone
impressions,
is consummated
conscious
and
naturalism
idea
any
with
power.
mode
captures
dynamic
with
its own,
these
peculiar
furnished
own
to
and
tone
external
their
conquest
ties,
that
exterior
with
clusions
to
diverse,
pressure
any
denying
conceding
exterior
upon
their
nature.
But
the
to
and
tone
from
estranged
and
both.
reacting
cognitive
its several
things
to
mind
fledge
to
to
to
in
exterior
proper
pressure
emphatic
power
applies
manipula
fledge
to
power
or
as
proper
pressure
sensation,
a
careful
some
least
tone
am
least
the
latter
or
I
of
thought.
the
either
And
nature.
of
mind
to
with
things
undergo
to
hands
the
at
THOUGHT
elements
distinguishable
forth
tion
OF
POWER
trans
of
think.
our
XVIII
CHAPTER
DESIRES
that,
and
in
being
and
guidance
the
are
tions
manifested
of
the
in
the
same
and
arch
of
of
ours,
for
view
obtains
our
For
And
informa
our
voluntary
power
this
is
or
conduct.
discovery,
emotions.
stress
personal
as
realm
keystone
desires
but
nothing
of
is also
power
The
of
treatment
the
its
ours,
the
maintained
by right
ours
governance.
these
in
is
knowledge
that
thesis
have
I
connections
other
IN
EMOTIONS
AND
view
the
determinations.
free
I
Let
transport
aims
and
emotions.
and
our
rational
wants.
And,
birth
or
for
and
may
of
here,
our
not
let
now
of
the
embrace?
which
important
This
us
desires
and
For
195
birth
we
that
of
what
see
them
the
personal
is the
emotions
the
and
evident.
seems
inquire
inform
remark
to
is the
wants
powers.
moment,
function
is
rational
voluntary
the
it
permitted
completed
measurably
distinctions
desires
our
are
we
We
inspired by
are
express
period,
and
discoveries
educe
this
problem.
we
that
have
we
the
when
time,
purposes
At
that
think
the
to
us
the
to
consider
carefully
us
But,
fortune
which
we
tempora-
196
POWER
THE
THOUGHT
OF
emphasize our pres
rilyreplaced by others which
And
ent
or
prevailing views.
yet they continue
along with us, as psychological possessions,reap
pearing, it may be, on a sudden, as a provisional
instigationto conduct, and though we may repulse
their importu
their
cannot
demands, we
repress
nities.
If
be
this
from
two
of
sets
steering in
of-war
like
more
We
have
the
trait
of
orientation
the
for
native
with
impulsion
the
their
as
must
by
in
set
a
native
intimations
i.e.,personal
so, when
they
into
they
They
trained, and,
influence
the
can,
orienta
traceable
to
Nevertheless,
solely
be
after
one,
to
regarded
as
voluntary impulsions.
and
as
border
past and
their
present
a
appetency.
are
as
classed
be
to
prior thought, their
some
are
emerge
the
occupy
both
But
acquired
an
are
not
yet,
before
foregoing thought, they
own,
of
show
are
And
potencies.
of
manner
the
possess
for mind.
they
they
determined
was
to
floatingdesires?
that
For
conduct.
latter
teacher.
native
tion
The
man-
a
appetencies
possess
trained, then
if
But
gales.
original orientation
an
careful
a
to
orders, of the admiral.
therefore, personal motors, and
of
likened
act
other
gunboats attached
of
our
floating desires
our
be
office of these
the
to
active, the
the face of the
that
seen
prompted
one
may
subject to
What, then, is
be
may
desires,
league
a
and
command,
we
former
The
potential.
is
so, then
a
present
spur
which
ground
to
some
our
And
conduct,
shades
off
present.
therefore, make
a
strong personal
appeal
due
on
authority of
consideration,they
the
to
present views,
we
If, however,
reason.
should
antagonize
their
dismiss
may
197
EMOTIONS
AND
DESIRES
whose
of
feature
every
Still,
appeal.
demarkation
they are a fairlycorrect and forcible
for conduct, exhibiting a diversityof
vehemence
our
character
reveals
and
trace
some
previous thought.
II
Keverting
time
man's
that
remark
to
now
position,touching
exactly that
that they were
controls
them
Hence,
their
question
between
him
between
him
that
he
curement,
and
voluntary
efficiencies.
is not
thing.
and
a
but
something,
Stated
what
these
may
afore
impulsions, or floating desires,is not
of the shepherd to the fold, seeing
called forth by his voluntary pro
trained
conduct
illustration,I
former
a
otherwise, it is
is not
his, but
and
him
own
over
another
own
between
not
between
power
his
and
his
as
and
some
him
what
is his.
Ill
I turn
ated
we
in the
have
desires
to
now
an
and
discover
subjectof active desires medi
present. I explain by remarking that
original capacity for acquiring such
the
emotions
as
ability
depend on
to the
satisfying objects.
their
rational
satisfaction
through
the
ration.
Knowing
power
an
an
object
of
of
desire
for
solely
and
elabo
all,we
must
conception
object,once
every
why we should desire it ; our intelligence
going before, to witness for our desires.
also know
ever
mind's
is
For
198
POWER
THE
if any
Indeed,
rudimental
thought,
it is because
securely
his
from
turned
impulses
can
of
unchallenged
of
nothing
twenty,
superiordignity
it.
impress
One
THOUGHT
mind,
sane
entertain
can
OF
rational
substance
own
his
imports
desires
own
(here actively thought
substance
voluntary), and puts his own
affects conduct,
(explainedas above) into whatever
be it regarded as information, emotion, desire, or
ful
and
what
not.
affirm
And, therefore,I
by
a
of
ways
contribute
other.
pondering,
best
our
and
incline
judgment affirming choice
of
Reflect
but
beast
a
endowed
How
:
the
prefer,
could
qualities of
must
have
We
the
tions, to give
appreciating
being;
shut
for
us
Every
up
power
of
what
must
prize
and
excellence, to
be
less
soul
human
a
That
is to
ideas
human
a
or
say,
and
we
informa
psychologicalcompetency for
can
placate or repel a human
act
final choice
fact of
desire.
proclivitiesof
human
vision:
act
an
altogether human,
brutish
have
we
the
us
we
to
must
of
sweep
me
ultimate
perceive, much
I
desiring them?
its broader
the
with
should
we
it,or not, by
or
Make
moment.
discard
into what
thought
to
unde
everywhere
respect of what
in
put
we
and
is
in
will
otherwise
one,
won
testing
conceive
of mind
conceit
conclusions
and
we
the
choose
to
us
the
For
desire,and
are
which
something desirable,or
sirable, enabling
trying
that
is
freedom
our
carefully intelligent sifting
manifold
the
that
upon
as
experience
which
informations
completed
attests
this.
desire.
Here
is
a
DESIRES
class of emotions
tion
wonderful.
In
either
is not
with
A
of mind.
qualifications
pyramids of Egypt, as
significance as of the
beneath
his
of
heedless
sorriest
hies
He
feet.
objects,who
on,
into
subdued
or
would
dog
and
quality and
speed by the
their majestic
the
in
all
contempla
sublime
such
of
ecstasy,
is
It
why?
else the
or
presence
thrilled
But
awe?
the
the
spring from
which
objects of beauty,
of
199
EMOTIONS
AND
protoplasmic
outspeeding
dust
the
then, he
passing glance. But
for either
has no mind
protoplasmic or pyramidal
is all!
Intellectual,or moral,
grandeurs. That
in an
aesthetic sense
or
empty pate is a nonentity
be baited into being.
that can
by no means
mental
But man's
competency is ceaselesslygen
award
of
dering
the
lord
of
permitted
in order
We
significance of
such
to feel the
this, we
to the
such
can
gence
and
to
whose
can
never
are
inspired by
Emotions
must
literalness
become
and
the
our
our
of
walk
and
desires
as
force
we
of
for
conduct,
with
must
our
have
to
out
with
them
For
they
as
they
but
then,
save
thought.
power,
think, carrying out
our
can
intelli
human
conceptions.
our
class
way
inspireus
sanction, imparting
factors
energize
as
see
to
a
desires.
and
therefore, to
elicit and
life-givingforce
And,
alone
presence
emotions
are
we
cultivate
have
emotions
the
they
objects, ere
objectsspeciallyappointed
desires
appreciate the
must
shall
us,
him
crown
emotions.
conceptions
behoove
which
characteristic
inspire the appropriate
It will
desires
and
humanities.
to
refined
a
emotions
the
aesthetic
of
even
thoughts,
as
in all
I wish
to
200
make
evident, later
almost
can
is lost to
for my
desire for the
or
It is
at the
of
bidding
a
could
object?
or
moral
having
to my
a
object desired.
absolutely impossible
desire
mental
some
in the
interest
fair and
How
me.
to, in order
be resorted
must
write, I
reconstructive
this
plain,therefore,that
seems
reason
to
that
emotion
either
I
as
now
object divinely
some
imagination
I,then, have
power
Even
on.
visualize
of the
power
THOUGHT
OF
Suppose though
bright.
It
POWER
THE
for any
impulse.
blind
mind
human
In the
psychological sense, therefore, the self
determines
conduct
by making choice, or effectu
final desire
final desire; the choice
or
ating some
personal
simply expressing, or emphasizing, our
or
preference or prevailing reason
opinion. Desire
strictest
is
as
a
personallyattempered.
reason
We
desire
only
think.
we
IV
One
contend, however, that
may
desires
implicated with
are
conduct, in spite of the
misconception
pages,
it in
I
but
it turns
passing.
have explained
genetic
with
all
But
of
source
therefore
one
as
has been
I may
should
emotions
into
all that
be allowed
not
and
cravings
in former
upon
remark
may
of
thought
desires
become
problem
to
and
This
thought.
freshly gone
function
our
prompting affect,
of
here, we
of
many
upon
as
the
in contrast
involuntary forces, and
these
go
in
power
up
the
native
our
and
propensities,they prompt,
as
shall
not
here.
remark, further,that
deeply moved,
or
if
else sup-
202
THE
POWER
antagonize thought
is
fact
by
desire,or
do
moves
who
by
It is
of
personal
of
which,
not
blind
conclusion
in
accordance
he
And
both
desires
reasons,
and
this means,
is
born
but
really
an
power.
blind
of
an
impulse
is not
quite
animal.
He
He
as
indeed
he
or
fulfils
desire,
acts
the
can
thought.
that the
it is evident
of mind
elaborating
volun
give us
actions; intelligent desires,
ultimate
even
responsibility.And
whatever
is that
his
with
that, whenever
have
and
preference, ultimating
promptings;
reached
of,
of
but
efficiencies
and
power
mere
choice
prompt
be, nothing
some
necessary,
personal power
a
is,and
or
responsible
the
or
his reasons,
desire
constructive
and
alone
by
acts.
makes
choice
power
all
From
done
force
specimen
with
he
whenever
actualizing
not
the
thinking;
or
the
is
so
man's
rawest
acts
fulfillinga
tary,
and
personal
for
the
and
reasons
as
its
account
than
seeing
comes
evident, therefore, that
fails to
and
mind
And
mediated
desire
all
thought,
some
expression
for
our
prompts
this be so, the real
desire
a
For
thought.
them,
it.
this
does
then, if
So
is done
rawer
desire
any
of
independent
objectdesired,if not
the
actor, man?
with,
what
or
affirms
ing
be
never
object which
an
to
us
can
that.
Now,
who
there
impulse
in
The
slightest degree?
the
that
any
seeing something
can
in
indisputable
prompting
THOUGHT
OF
he
and
acts
their
because
the
general
does
man
rational
from
desires, and
is
convictions,
reason,
he
may
objective satisfactions,
of his
further, that
we
reasons.
may
put
a
term
to
the
unguarded
For
we
make
go
solicitations.
sinful
the
in
upon
agents only when
final,in
choice
might
we
of
moments
free, moral
are
some
light
of
we
can
judicious
a
personal responsibility. I may there
the two
following propositions as
lay down
view
of
fore
our
incontrovertible
:
"
what
discovers
Man
1.
training his
mind
to
a
in
found
energy
thought,
upon
in
kind,
some
"
"
desire,
or
and
appreciation
satisfactions,as he can
knowledge
desire; employing thus
the
is to say, desire
; that
here
opinion
order
that
it
lean
must
information
or
of
responsible
maybe
choice.
as
2.
Man
know
must
what
in
walking
sponsible person
choose,
to
the
light
a
as
of
re
educated
voluntary impulsions; and so he walks by
of the thoughts which
beget the desires
power
or
he
the
for
is
responsible.
The
following illustration may
I am
contention.
beholding
which
my
of
intelligentappreciation
some
object desired
the
choose
to
such
objects,and
prefer, or choose, or
such
of
that
floating desires
any
203
EMOTIONS
AND
DESIRES
emotions
of
wildering pleasure.
a
support
to
serve
rainbow
Whence
come
with
all
unquestionably
mine, if not by former
experience and personal
espousal, at least by present, intelligent,propae
The
assertion
seem
deutic elaboration.
bold,
may
these
but
me
they
at
effort
its
fervid
cannot
all,
"
of
emotions?
be
they
are
are
rightly described
so
intimately my
prompting
own.
Every
as
present, has
personal power to give me
thought, past
quota of
They
or
contributed
the
joy
of
204
such
I
that
now
be
not
between
and
thought,
to
the
For
the
can
never
gospel
be
the
of
such
dred
emotions,
that
which
morals,
and
I desire
by
tinctions,and
with
the
vivid
I
prompt
I enter
of
taught
rejoicein
I
Let
me
vary
am
what
debating
mine
by
of
mind,
opened
I do
a
what
dis
desire
ultimate
or
my
upon
the
by projecting
to be done.
of the beauti
emotions
of
humanities
thought
to
do them.
the
reasons
the mode
made
its careful
thing
of
not
and
judgment
those
and
Have
toward
choice
into the
of
moved
thought
of all the
to conceive
creature
I
kin
promptings
in the domain
upon
were
its ways
still
am
to
and
intervention
been
me
upon
my
enter
Yes, pleasing
ful, and
of
power
thought
this very
the
appreciations?
achievement
eyes
object,and
nature
mind
these
that
the
aesthetics?
a
my
nature.
of
of
absence
say
without
which
life of
whole
in
stored
desires,are
or
acts
desires
in the
dare
one
intelligenceand
the
before
revelation
glad
a
fostered,
revelation.
will any
Now
beautiful
of
is
capacity for affirming
of my
enjoyed
appreciate the
question
a
Nay, rather, it
object brought
an
extent
elements
It is
:
I have
susceptibilities
in
taking pleasure
to say
it
repeat that
to
emotions.
my
the
with
prismatic colors.
of
impertinent
correct
strictly
me
myself,
such
THOUGHT
possessed of the corresponding
am
it is not
emotions,
would
OF
resplendent display
a
And
I
POWER
THE
of
abilityof
which
move
a
responsible
him
inquirysomewhat.
to act.
The
with
finger responds
moral
On
sedulously and continually
ere
foresight of consequences,
entertain, much
can
previous trainingto
the other hand, the
be
to
with
to act
little
but
thought.
has
factor
trained
it
of
stimulus
the
205
EMOTIONS
AND
DESIRES
less
finallyact
its
upon,
peculiarstimuli.
office of
The
structure, and
moral
factor
the
so
might
teach
could
we
finger is
the
by
the
its obvious
it and
of
if
nobler
some
exigencies
the
But
imperfect.
finger to discharge
determined
function
be
to
by
between
analogy
seem
the
denoted
higher
a
when
properly instructed,
of intellectual
and
that
such
as
personal
power
to our
con
we
might bring home
responsibility,
ception an instance of intense and vivid training
be entered
life to
that
parallel to
it is
Now
led
am
upon
of
just here,
trained) responds
as
begets
a
desire
the blind
control
as
the
does
and
that
observe
to
reason
our
as
voluntary experience.
own
in
this
the
desire
promptly
finger. The
promptly
forces
shut
as
up
that
connection,
the
to
power
it
can
in the
when
centre,
authority
of
I
of
thought
release
and
finger.
Let us imagine
explain further.
in possession of much
that we
that reason
are
now
affirms to be desirable; objects for which
we
may
strive.
have affirmed their points of attrac
For we
tion and
struggle for their possession. Now, all
this is in the line of our
or
voluntary powers,
per
Permit
me
to
And,
responsibleachievements.
fore, it has not been our fortune, so far, to
of necessity in any promptings
any element
sonal
and
emotions
or
desires
involved.
there
detect
of
the
206
here
be
may
I call for the
the
before
A
appeal.
lay
down
As
it is
of
rule
a
the
either
goes
suggest
The
synod
it may
suggestion,or
advice
that
finally,and
it acts
And
necessity.
up
inferior
for the
conduct
petition for
a
trump
instructions.
if it chooses,act with
may,
very
often.
very
overturists
for
ask
to
a
presbyterialoverture
The
synod.
action, or
some
Yes,
chance
our
make
often
not
reason?
to
appeal
urgent
THOUGHT
OF
all, do they
after
But
so
POWER
THE
or
rule
a
the
settles
of
court.
action,
for
case
the
overturists.
Now
the
take
we
suppose
appeals
of
our
floating
distinctlyseparable from any power
their wonted
to
morals
of thought or
give them
efficiency though this supposition is contrary to
Even
fact!
an
then, the fact of their making
desires
be
to
"
appeal
And
to
in
an
cal members
But
let
us
desires
this, whether
and
cultivation
would, then,
Evidently, our
own,
would
and
be the
have
be
be
elicited
of
taint
their
or
own,
What
not.
bad.
or
our
elicitation
their
of
they good
own
by our
be
since
appeals?
But,
if
efforts,where
necessity?
thus
voluntary vehemence
coming into being
in
character
long
to
be commended
the
own,
have
we
hand
on
success
our
could
impulsion
reason) is,and can
Any
that
suppose
we
and
our
subordination.
they obey the latter 's behests,they
of our
attitude analogous to one
physi
of thought.
moving at the command
now,
the
made
of
confession
a
when
now,
stand
is
reason
made
our
be, nothing
which
and
own
but
a
bespeaks
(and for any
personal and
our
taking orders,
as
thought,
it
does,
the
from
tion
desire
or
choose
bad
or
felt from
and
and
reason,
desires,as
our
good
have
we
rejectit
or
at
our
that
I contend
And
did
we
what
and
on
any
of
emo
should
what
is
in
aforetime
to
instigation,proceeding from
the last
of
of
forum
the
possible
every
should
the
For
pondered
been
has
ours
what
even
"
desired.
not, be
mediates
that
power
207
EMOTIONS
AND
DESIRES
act
on
last
the
any,
phase
previous one
peril.
this dependence
all
of
we
;
our
impulsions is so allembracing and thoroughgoing that, at any time
is not
do something, there
would
one
we
single
is not conditioned
desire which
emotion
or
by some
force it may
of mind, for any
have, when
power
emotional
rising into
all the
the
such
as
that
experiences
and
is concentrated
of the
soul, embrac
series,
continuity of the whole
emo
thought and its power, even
keeping step with the thoughts
unbroken
new
every
here
For
consciousness.
antecedent
ing
tions
desiderative
or
desires
inspiredthem.
So
arable
for the
much
train
of
thought
and
desires.
power
of emotions
its
and
insep
VI
It
seems
cies,nor
force,exterior
tives
tion.
of
or
not,
trench
can
thought, choice, or
They
are
of the fundamental
their
neither
plain,therefore,that
floatingdesires,nor for
all bound
functions, just
similarlylimited
and
as
the
bound.
upon
matter
the
any
preroga
voluntary determina
by the enabling clause
which
law
that
appeten
prescribesand
man,
as
a
limits
whole,
is
208
THE
He,
has
too,
He
powers.
members,
command
it
The
bones,
ure,
etc.,
his
is
of
the
the
claim)
finger,
tasks
or
(now)
of
it,
life
set
before
or
else
him.
for
furnished
such
he
can
every
move
members,
and
personal
moving
he,
being
physical
it.
struct
But
for
it
move
and
into
needed
other
if
And,
these
summon
his
indeed,
to
functions.
desire
or
of
prehensile
annihilate
their
in
involved
of
I
it.
Another,
by
finite
any
can,
desire
jointed,
and
the
actualize
power
any
all
emotion,
ments
will
is
He
his
his
of
move
of
say,
for
nature
will
vacate
nor
that
idea,
which
neither
law
finger.
furnished
can
a
the
a
because,
are
materials,
(and
again,
muscles,
part,
to
alter
power
a
move,
submit
to
cannot
say
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
as
voluntary
required
for
210
POWER
THE
THOUGHT
OF
of temptation,
practicalconduct, under conditions
alternative
choice,and personal responsibility.
choice
between
have
We
good and bad, but we
the inevitable
must
reap
And
though
albeit
morals
even
protests the
dous
the
idea
of
that
also
these
mind.
conceptions
choice
sanctity of
right and
its sinful
fully as
more
Ponder
of the idea of
between
have
shall
undoing
which
It would
to
of
that
he
had
sponsible
choice.
would
made,
be
of
morals
choice,and
it,as
even
that
would
the
will be
or
weak
or
will
be
ex
discovery
mere
that of choice
even
otherwhere
the
a
for that
right
choice.
fearful
of choice.
surprising discovery,if
find,the
thereby
The
of
right
destroy the right of
look
moral
the
This
are
neither
can
as
The
wrong,
overwhelms
a
they
proceed.
never
certainlybe
discovery
discover
can
employ
is effaced
wrong
abuse.
we
right and
them,
morals
distinction.
another
equally
are
unless
effaced,except
nor
wrong,
cannot
best,
the
between
plained
their
at
right and
mind
But
integrity.
ened, through
with
which
its tremen
them,
in their
weakened
force
morals,
law
a
and
of
between
choice
Furthermore,
a
never
of
on
choice
conception
or
of
maintained
We
can
blessedness
right of
divine
achievements
be
choice,we
conditioned
are
choice.
our
responsibilities.
Again,
as
bad
a
authority and
the
question
make
we
of
consequences
discoverer
lost the
such
moment
very
cease.
instant
Displace
conception of
explained
the
in the
morals
should
right of
a
on
re
discovery
obligatory
the
right
will
sequel.
cease
of
let
Only
be, however,
it may
Lost
the
of
know
sin
choose
one
211
SANCTIONS
MORAL
AND
CHOICE
will
he
because
will
he
and
HABITUALLY,
process;
otherwise.
far
but
"
have
so
propensitiesthat they will compel
the promptest subserviency to their behests.
It would
then, that there is nothing in
appear,
his evil
fostered
moral
conceptions
is not
the way
hold
life,and
of
choice,and
wrong
because
divine,
to
through
us
with
us
to
the
be
ponder the mischiefs of a
violation of
it a profligate
humanities,
lation
of
in all this matter
Now,
of the
fail to
we
right of
appeal to
an
On
choice.
nal of
a
a
search
affairs of
in the
mations, at
our
well
retributions
which
such
dulge
certain
contrast
tude.
wrong.
sinful
some
final decision
to
the
our
tribu
and
appeal.
an
appeal to
personal conduct, like
peril.
may
We
annihi
personal responsibility.And,
it becomes
a
problem for careful
and
for conscience
matter
information,
valued
and employed
for ideas which
are
judgment
thus viewed,
thought,
loftier
contrary, it is
the
solemn
earnest, loving,tearful,and
our
like the
anything
see
discretion,remitting the
"
and
conceptionof right.
our
as
choice.
righteous convictions, imploring
of
force
right of
appeals
It
compulsory.
the
to
divine
obligation,though
The
an
inimical
pause,
follow
But
view
in
the
here
of
a
the
temptation
inclination, very
infor
fearful
of
disregard
wanton
is
other
to
in
persuasive
to
We
proclivitiesof choice.
this with the life-giving
principlesof recti
alternatives
The
are
good or bad, right or
latitudinarian
We
have
choice
among
the
reasons
pro
212
THE
and
What
con.
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
sinful
The
?
happens
reasons
pre
vail!
choose
We
sin,and
the
take
!
consequence
II
it
happens that I hear an indignant
have
You
exclaiming :
opened to us a view
divine authority of right,and
yet you say :
Now
reader
"
the
of
so
'We
with
strongest
sin.
and
do
reader
facts
this
bad.
Yes,
frail
be
we
are
moral
are
humanities,
have
must
out
them.
sin
by
be to
them.
that
between
most
for
us
urgent
to
stronger
You
truth
are
on
any
We
one
we
touchy.
good
so
take
of
delight
in
cannot
if so,
But
sin with
determined
to
power
it is
which
to
must
choose
of
life)
quite impossible
is overborne
by
opposite, ways
For
and
taught
determined, they
the
do
and
can,
solely through
and
are
with
reason
strong
trifle
pleasures.
it,for
even
reasons.
the
so
ones.
be
may
permits
The
act
sinful
if thus
And
not
one
between
can
we
therefore,
(giftedas we
diverse, and
us
the
And,
choice
for
reasons
a
agents
human,
so
naughty preferences and
we
clever,but
of
be the
"
implacable.
power
is
What
forever
that
the
of
?
should
are
we
stubborn
morals
of
concede
not
to
becomes
prevail against
so
you
seems
Indeed,
then
sanctions
always prevails?
However,
our
divine
And
reason
My
What
obligation
reason,
clothed.
est
the
of
divinity
clothed
sin.'
prefer
can
sin.
is
dazed
But
as
by
there
I have
order
an
is
stated
a
wisdom
it. We
of
things that
above
cannot
man's.
be moral
this
agents without
213
SANCTIONS
MORAL
AND
CHOICE
between
choose
to
power
good
peril. And, beyond doubt, we
have
varied
have
a
experience of both, and must
inclined
to sin,for some
acting with it,or
reason,
the
else resist,
to overcome,
or
not, as we had power
of our
moral
The
evil.
convictions,if not
power
wholly blotted out, will assist us in the struggle.
and
bad,
But
indulgence will,in time,
repeated and profligate
arguing
am
ent
Mark
reasons
he
the
can
sin
acknowledging
its
dallied
has
that
he
and
too
the
court
and
would
is
little uncertain.
a
long, he puts
convenient
of
not
netic
part from
my
then, it is quite
and
He
had
a
hand,
but
of
violation
a
But
sanctity?
now
choice, too often
baser
of
Still,his temper
awaiting
I
"
more
a
wrong
; and
I
can
of
any
trustworthy
me
of
none
the
estimate
of
views
my
to have
comparison
have
homage,
aberrations.
with
for
personal responsibility
it
do
lamentable
keeping
the mag
grant you
morals, and
many
in
"
sharpened experience
for
significance
normal
is but
adequate, practical standard
right and
questions, so
never
them.
speciously.
impressiveness
choice
of
the forum
season."
notwithstanding
But
pres
question evasivelybefore
feels his obligations
He
the
conscience.
continues
He
the
with
in
bad
or
is
what
For
two.
right whilst
good
be
authority he
appreciate the
an
"
reasons
of choice.
act
an
of the
force
of his soul.
may
conscience,
as
the
from
the nature
His
of
factor.
sinner,in
the
to
long
our
dominant
the
become
I
at
"
an
between
until
I have
two, easy
of their
to
rival
214
claims.
And,
hold
not
I
POWER
THE
ner
inclined
be
may
in the
is
hour
commit
do
this
endorse
to
assigning his
of
euphemistic,
yet it is
right,with
the
some
sinful
tates
choice;
train
of
his
irreparable,he
his
excuse
on.
to
its
sanctity,
that
precipi
the
power
choice
But,
does
after
allowing
for
all
is often
that
what
upon
is left of
aid to
important
an
on
sin, its wasting
of
himself, and
to
still count
right of choice,as
His
still open
with
may
commission,
tramples
consequences.
he
sin
he
carries
and
if
true, that when
eyes
reason
mischief
the
too
the
"
?
venture
choice.
and
temptation
I
sin,do
my
for the
reason
justification.Of this,later
no
And
discipline
reformation.
and
conclusion
The
right
of
which
choice
the
is
is
a
irresistible,
therefore,that
pervading
authority of
mere
displace,for,although
dependent
be
I
though
even
fantastic,subterfuge,though, perhaps,
not
to
THOUGHT
fearfullyresponsible for
me
not
am
OF
of
upright.
that, if
he
moral
it
way
morals
to
the
has
bad,
no
power
be asserted
never
though
feature
constant
conceptions, it
Moreover,
give
can
and
the
not
may
one
he
be
will
in
always
convinced
wrong
his
compunctions, yet if he does give way, he may
still be regarded as maintaining his right of choice,
moral
albeit under
not
a
sense
relieved,and
abused, may
the
of
moral
right of
ultimatelydisable
degradation which,
choice
the
be
power
if
yet further
to choose.
Ill
But,
of the
I
am
not
problem.
done
with
It is to be
the
more
understood
serious
aspects
that,though
CHOICE
everything
must
information
which
AND
MORAL
give
way
the
going
moral
a
final
that
to
choice
determines
responsibility,yet
215
SANCTIONS,
and
sinner, meantime,
is
which
declension
of
phase
personal
is under
the
undermining
authorityof his moral conceptions. The preroga
for
and
beneficent
tive of choice,as a normal
power
good, is being graduallyand insidiouslyblotted out,
sinful practices have
as
sapped the
by as much
their
ing
if
should
would
one
choose
He
for
right
and
both
bless
him
the
uphold
make
right
learn
then
will
all he
of
of
right
it
does;
of
firmly
perfect law
a
liberty,which
and
choice,good
in
the
maintain
and
right
equal primacy
distinction
no
choice.
of
on
whether
the
despotism
the
right
madness
which
law
a
both,
doing,
I
can
of
will
long
so
choose.
as
he
shall
we
imagine
a
choice
do their
to
the
bidding, and
foot
both
the
choice.
no
uncovers
from
this involves
slaves
are
we
under
trample
have
force
if
depends
extent, free
what
shall
passions,we
explained
a
to
and
power
choose
to
power
For
have
to
our
the
profligatedesires,and
right of
and
mind
order
to
For
between
are, and
we
of
power
as
into
right.
I
so
lapses
time, be perfectlyfree,he
same
the
life.
intact
preserve
the
at
through
does
sinner
los
are
paths.
choice,and,
shall
convictions
the
force,and
wonted
forbidden
For,
Moral
of morals.
foundations
the
that
and
the
stultification
place
no
ideas
between
so
constraint
of
them.
vacuous
in
of
morals
conduct, except
right and
And
as
the
in.
wrong,
I could
not
contention
216
the
that
the
of
right
is free
erer
become
able
in
convictions
moral
sin,and
particularly,
themselves
convictions
very
that
he
his
of
tyranny
discov
is
longer
no
passions,and
so,
extent, abridges,or loses,the right of choice.
This
is not
to
say
that
of moral
force
the
concep
authorityto as many as defer
it,by a godly walk and conversation,only that,
the sinner's lapsed condition,the sinner's sinful
is not
a
supreme
the
are
reasons
strongest to him,
the power
For
tial deformation.
tion is not
the
the
to
same
pure
prevent misconception,let
itlythat, if we stoop too
when
day will surelycome
moral
compunctions
office of
time
forever
will
And
are
we
vile
that
to
moral
protect this
meantime,
its
sum
up
the
imp
here
pick
shall
dump
mire,
And,
are.
explic
sin,the
up
shaky,
our
afore
their
and
par
concep
state
to
and
righteous repression
is
But
law
to
never
assert
then, on
is
a
our
reckless
it,in opposition
competent,
abuse
long
evicted,so
the other
distinctive
reaffirm
said,I
I have
at
right, if peradventure
sunk
reach, by
what
choice
condition
a
practices.
the
we
moral
a
and
me
often
reformation
right of
in
in
of
a
cease.
now,
that the
of his fairer
some
"
appreciation having undergone
gifts of moral
to
the
as
it
that
tions
to
the
resist
to
of
utterly debauched
so
long
so
if he
But
does.
persist in it,his
if he
to
done,
never
put the force
to
he
into what
is
This
its foundations.
from
choice
and
do,
cannot
THOUGHT
discovery of such ideas as right and
have the torsionaryeffect of wresting
mere
should
wrong
OF
POWER
THE
hand,
all
we
of the
have
right of
to
I claim
times,
humanities
as
to
not,
beneath
choice.
218
the
of
POWER
THE
THOUGHT
OF
principles involved.
two
is the
personal experience, what
from
of
choice
actual
how
welfare;
feel
we
in the
actors
and
good
of
drama
bad
and
"
an
personal
responsible
important
still other
life,
know,
effect of
our
upon
personal
as
would
We
informations.
Suppose,
that
dent
choose
we
now,
outraged
have
we
power
of
naught
the
choice, by
sanction
as
will appear
in the former.
in mind
the
between
in
seen
an
by
constituted
as
choice,even
the
righteous
domination
the
are,
or
be, let
this may
However
have
real
any
the
freedom
authority
weakened,
if not
as
both
sway
of the
the
both
for
choice,
weak
are
morals
of
is
passions ; for,
other
these
of
of
repeat that
me
of
morals.
artful
dodger
it would
hold
its own,
between
lat
it should
cleave
put
always
to
wrong.
to
man
lightly
is
Choice
right and
no
who
choice
exterminated, when
the
ing
one
of
distinction
a
rule.
must
holds
of
act
we
right
latter is
appreciation
vicious
making
not
am
at
set
if the
For
the
have
we
as
morals.
weakened
have
we
much
and
power
substituted
can
I
that
ened, whenever
ter
authority of
of the
mischief
the
are
the
of morals.
contemned,
Bear
bad.
apparent, too, that
It will be
evi
It will be
the
the
play
If
right,
it
it is right, but
also because
solely because
I shall endeavor
would
be free,
to explain.
as
It has
the whole
that
been
already remarked
the
careful
for
is a matter
problem of conduct
appreciations of thought. If, then, we should dis
should
the fact that the sanctity of rectitude
cover
not
"
CHOICE
MORAL
AND
be held
inviolable,not
but
those
for
that
conclude
secure
nobler
humanities,
right
tween
morals
nor
and
from
the
freest
this
unto
in
discovered
on
one
a
the
of
the law
dom
of
choice, seeing
choice
of
moral
choice,
and
good
without
our
sin,let
bad,
establish
both
foundation
:
rectitude
him
we
are
and
comparing
if
and
conduct,
we
choice
shall
we
good.
ance
for
from
knowledge,
to
way
be
now,
rule of
object that
would
And
a
our
choose
our
immovable
an
be free to choose
it,as
of
derogate
choice.
of
will
on,
choice, in
to
power
mount
should
demands
neither
can
morals,
If any
the
wrong
consistentlyabide
shall have
then
morals,
we
acted
free
satisfy the
and
attain
can
if
and
good
to
if
well ; and
as
moral
of
reasons
information,
adequate
measure
we
this
both
us
solelyfor
choice
of
219
SANCTIONS
so
the habitual
observ
abridge
may
the
free
it would
practicallyinhibit
observe
that, in every act of
in effect choosing between
choose
cannot
it with
the
the
latter
in
former
order
to
preference.
Suppose, though,
choice
in
the
we
direction
do
retrench
of the
the
sweep
of
experiential immor
certainlynot retrenching the sweep
of judgment and wise
discretion; and if these lat
ter
lead us
to turn
sin,
permanently from
away
have
we
as
then, surely, inasmuch
repulsed it for
of judicious choice,we
have been fortifying
reasons
the authority of morals
whilst
extending its sweep
in the direction
of our
But, on
higher humanities.
the other hand, if we
indul
permit us an unlimited
in sin,the sweep
of choice will be similarly
gence
we
alities,
are
220
retrenched
in
direction
the
morals, if
of
alto
not
of
hosts
conquering
the
gether supplanted by
un
lusts.
bridled
allow
Here
of
say
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
the
another
good
a
eschew
the
of
ing
those
his
better
has
a
for
bad
the
of
of
estimate
but
morals,
intrinsic
the
he
far
can
surpass
because
of
because
he
simply
not
man,
appreciation
truer
wherein
power,
inhibitory reasons
bad
may
constantly approxi
is
of moral
We
contra:
per
he
that
man
condition
mating
word,
repulsiveness
of sin.
An
immoral
als.
The
choice
vista in
new
Behold
and
ness
to
process,
sin
have
for
we
choice
would
raged,
to
it that
side
with
inflicts
a
the
for
temned, is, to
remarked,
science
tity
of
that
make
so
wrong.
But
right by
proper
an
hastily,
act
judicious
a
choice
the
is
Right
is out
She
may,
in
out
She
remorse.
in
order
extent, crippled. It
making
is
wrong
to
authority,once
an
all this
effort
to
be
to
ability
our
contemned.
disloyalty,and
however, that,
is but
to
as
struggle, chasing the
the
possible reformation.
of
not
painful repressions of
penalty
act
an
right and
we
the
authority
her
of
And
two.
with
is
us
careful
are
nevertheless, continue
rage
every
Bighteous-
moment.
question
no
problem
the
we
and
mor
deliberately affirmed
we
see
between
made, and
from
us
upon
Before
be
can
; and
us
a
been
whole
The
before
for
alternatives.
there
it.
do
up
and
gleam
and
pathway.
our
the
contrasting
done,
facts
crushing
choice
both
deforms
a
con
be
is to
struggle,con
uphold
the
sanc
reformatory methods,
but
without
of it
nant
who
one
has
this
And, therefore,whenever
affirm
that
calling
are
we
neither
shall
attention
conform
that
to
in
not
go
fact
position to
a
unpunished,
that
we
are
completely human,
law
rem
of rectitude
which
save
condi
judiciousand conscientious
choice.
us
And, as bound by that law, it behooves
effect some
to see to it that we
conception of right,
would
have
ever
a
or
self-respecting
duty, if we
have
And, if we would
regard for ourselves.
per
tions
true
fect
law
freedom
good
plain.
are
the
to
choose
the least
seems
we
adequately free,nor
we
as
choice
bad
a
right to
still any,
And
remaining.
221
SANCTIONS
the
challenging
ever
bad, in any
or
MORAL
AND
CHOICE
freedom,
which
here
For,
choice.
ation
and
in
of
A
walk
charge
blameless
conative
the
else, is
nowhere
and
law
ruin.
The
tells its
the
is
which
follow
the
Now,
every
content
still in the
intervention
(and
I may
desire
may
act
that
of power
of
revenges
partialoverthrow
choice, noting developments.
and
of
a
The
reasons.
on
besets
us
has
character
mind.
include
be
shadow
of
we
ever,
desire
act
its violation.
supremacy
as
already,
creative
guards the sanctityof right,by the
of
of
tale of humili
death
in
down
freedom
which
are
the
aspects and
real
own
of
sentence
ineffaceably,jotted
We
in
morals.
violated
and
a
should
we
has
retributions
on
For
the
founded)
what
sinfulness
received
through
is such
propensities on
but
our
of
its every
the
active
a
desire
which
the
thought gazing
at
222
objectwith
some
potency of
the
ties,at
our
that
that
with
it deals with
any
charge
as
to
thought,
of
our
characters,of
reaching
Some
which
and
be sinful
may
because
sin; others, because
We
count
of
make
choice
outlook;
For,
once
moral
of
to
And
a
so
may
valid
but
fallen
even
choice, now
claim
in
the
then
though
be
have
we
now
declen
turpitude.
so
foster
im
their
force
the power
of
over
of choice
still affect
may
parading
in
the
its
dilapi
empire.
is not
so
the
ac
depraved
a
our
that
Nevertheless, if thought
of
of
grade
desires
begin
a
undergoing
unregenerate
toggery of
right
of
may
shall
exercise,we
level
on
sin, we
sin, we
shattered, and
a
the
aforetime,
so
with
mastering demands.
has
in
use
conceive
now
done
lower
the
with
portunities may
this
make
may
choose, though
powers
tampering
mob
still
the
from
our
uniform
dated
peculiar batch
frequent dallying with
our
sion
is
sensations.
a
we
have
we
however,
may,
the
dealt
sticks.
sin
and
be
choice.
decisive
a
thought,
to
common
thought
propensi
present
a
For, like the latter,
they contribute
of
that voices
the
take
we
hand
on
of
under
emotion
?
reasons
moment
any
THOUGHT
intensityof
an
is to be understood
It
as
OF
POWER
THE
utterlyvanquished,
and
abused
battered,
court
yet regain its normal
of
conscience,and
supremacy.
VI
Here
the
the
right
of
can
question suggests itself,
choice
utterly,even
though
mind
sinful
lose
de-
CHOICE
the
to
cultivated
persistently
?
beastly excess
If one
be thrown
headlong down
sires be
of
propulsion is
much
rational.
So
than
this
In
to
the
precipice,
mechanical
and
sin.
in
indulgence
reckless
a
revert
to
case,
of
last extreme
a
forceful
more
223
SANCTIONS
MORAL
AND
previous illustration,
a
stronger than
presbyterial
overture.
For, here, the overturists
directly an
tagonize,and finallydisplace,the authorityof the
add
that this fate,not
not
need
we
synod. And
the
is much
appeal
and
authorityof
fall of the
the
seldom, betokens
a
reason
conscience.
shall
then
How
choice
of moral
throw
do not
We
interpret this palpable over
we
?
that
see
soul
a
becomes
ever
slave
a
unaccountable
passions, either through some
eccentricity of his desires, propensities,or even
hereditary bent, or, for that matter, anything not
procurement.
himself, or, at least,not of his own
to
The
himself
man
He
might
have
but
he
not
In
did
other
privilegeof
all
from
is the
do
through
mind
he
his
his
own
then
I
desires
made
just
he
as
sinful
impulsions,
could
myself of the
acquiring knowledge
adventuring
its power
; and
; and
act
endeavored
over
got the
to
to
him
all he
that
did,
that
by right
thoughts
as
up
of
he
or
my
of
came
clear vision
with
show
per
many
I made
desires
such
have
procurement
And,
undoing.
own
availed
personal responsibilityfor
do.
his
it.
paragraphs, I
witnessing him
formances
of
his
controlled
quarters, and
that
author
of
could
had
his
discovery,
inspired
them.
224
POWER
THE
so, with
And
he
framed
of the
such,
surprised
those
the
himself
mission.
I
this
and
purpose,
for his
abundant
satisfactions
And
act
he
his
on
is
alone
of
power
is
thus
command
human
of
to
sinful indulgences.
control
mate
of
choice
sion
is
an
and
and
he not
the
very
own,
and
he
walked
in
the
him
to
a
knowl
responsible impulsions
the
in
inevitable
He
standards
of his emotions
morals
passing,that
thought what
by
can
without
inability of will, as
at
means
the
he
follow
de
losing the legiti
and
In
no
there
it may,
which
REVENGES
desires,the
undergoing
final breakdown.
thought
of
power
his
his
his moral
with
has
awoke
the
to
bauch
he
remember,
Be
man.
to
to
nature.
has
defer
com
care
does
is his
act
and
voluntary
thing beyond
one
its
deliberatelyprefer sin,and
thoughts, which
it is well
But
And
them
sate
responsible. For,
his
to
to
for
personal motives,
behoof?
own
deliberately
sin, and so
abundant
of
and
voluntary,and to train
factors,on deliberation
preference, the
edge of the
due
had
as
prefers ?
if he
now,
secure
conceived
the
take
moral
pains
not
was
to
way
thus
order
office of
take
a
commit
to
not
advanced
the
to
well, I
personally responsible
he
did, that
and, therefore,
as
object desired,he
emotional, desiderative,and
them
sin
I
remarked, further, that
inclination
For, did
secure
of
devising
actually preferred
made
feeling,as
desires
him
And
sinful
a
fostered,and
and
sinful
of
objects.
between
views, and
find
to
THOUGHT
conception
every
objects
OF
an
other
perhaps
equal
power
declen
words, there
Jonathan
Ed-
226
THE
have
we
once
so
within
or
strength
our
if
confuse,
so
freedom
that
amended
by
without
One
of serious
truly free
be
To
flaw, or
let it retrench
ever
so
shall
moral
Liberty,
sanctions,
its
choice
is confined
not
pass, with
it may
breakage.
is to have
the
the
with
moral
of
any
authority
austere
liberties of
bastard
in
freedom
our
declension
lapse, or
welcome
must
freedom.
truer
which
of
?
capacityto appraise
keep in touch with
so
And
in
uiidefiled
idea
very
profane tampering
a
limits,beyond
danger
out
and
in chains.
is fettered
within
the
joy
walked
freedom,
lose the
humanities
truer
our
efface
shall
we
the
authorityof right,we
conceptions,and
moral
our
the
else
or
moral
has
the
longer
no
either
who
one
that
see
is
have
can
to
of
not
we
convictions
we
comes
weaken
we
sin,do
that
grasp
that
THOUGHT
moral
our
ordinances
all the
But,
of
OF
into
gone
force
normal
POWER
the
of
hand,
kind.
right,
evil-doer
much.
libertythat comes
passions ends in death.
The
of
monster
a
craze
the
of
VII
So
then, it
of
measure
to this
comes
freedom
:
without
One
a
cannot
law
to
have
full
a
enforce
per
sonal
its violation ; and if this
responsibility,
upon
law
be overborne
by the despotism of unbridled
than
are
passions,we
really worse
brutes, wanton
ing
in
we
are
excesses,
a
thought
of
constraint;
libertines,sensualists, voluptuaries,
the vulture
Now,
without
how
of
can
remorse
we
preying
account
upon
our
with
vitals.
for all this self-inflicted
is
to
seek
its
underlying principles.
We
albeit
we
such
in their
walk
as
tion of
is
promise
a
frail faith may
our
turn
the
to
away
present
their
infraction
of
convictions,
of
good
the
the
its power
to
realiza
future,and
and, lo, we
;
happiness in sinful
is the
libertyof
This
nature,
very
For
projected into
that
say
promise
ordinances.
suppress
seek
!
may
moral
our
doubt
never
may
in
faith
lack
may
227
SANCTIONS
mournfully prevalent? We
inherent
an
proclivityin our
wilder
a
liberty,through an
ruin, so
there
MORAL
AND
CHOICE
of
excesses
license
and
death.
why
But
I confess
Here
careful
see
may
ties
I
to
a
fear
presentationof
nothing but a
going forth, of
finish
with,
views, the
own
motion
remember
him
that
propensi
and
of
reader
young
of vile
horde
vast
?
the
that, notwithstanding
my
their
death
of
banquet
a
disarm, the power
and
have
would
in
it end
should
force, to
morals.
these
But
very
pro
apparentlyso inimical to morals and free
pensities,
be their native force and
dom
(and whatever
may
the
cognitive
mission),cannot, at all,act without
act upon
of mind, and do not
surveillance
conduct,
potencies,and as much
of thought, or
potencies as any power
by thought; and
consciously achieved
unless
have
trained
as
brought
plained
upon
convictions
to it
any
if
desolations
the
power
so,
we
com
of.
as
Intrinsically,
have
ourselves
own
our
I have
is stronger
precedence
without
we
habitually,
said,the
than
any
others,and
question, and
shall know
of moral
power
if
of the power
we
should
defer
of God
228
POWER
THE
and
be blessed.
and
moral
OF
then, in order
But
responsibility,just
distinguish between
alternative
this
choice, and
for
this
be
dulgence, and
subtile
insidious
and
shackles
we
much
in
sin,otherwise
say:
it with
our
mind
and
penalties.
to
to
and
feel inclined
not
alternative
of
reason
are
we
train
at
humanities
of
pains
all,become
that
of
reasons
could
we
choice, seduc
choose
to
up
totallyrepulsive
so
driven
not
the
this is
made
never
never,
were
it for
to
had
it could
truer
so
something originally
we
it
But
deliberately immoral, seeing
tively and
of
is
is
feel
not
late.
so
sinful in
dwarfing
lengthening
choice,if
of
fairer
our
its
is that
truth
object
an
There
to
Indeed,
may
too
; for
fundamental
and
we
an
baser
in death
end
moral
until
as
tempting
The
that
forging
are
of
process
can
the
even
proximate
some
we
have
we
transformations.
upon
the
as
wrong,
prefer
can
freedom
our
soon
constitutive
of
order
we
may
the
be
to
seems
intent
as
and
right
to
as
which
beastly gratifications
than
law
THOUGHT
it
is
an
in defiance
preference.
VIII
then, did
How,
to choose
This
this
old, old
an
shall
paper
offer
candid
can
look
for is
the
pale
of finite
True,
but
I
a
I cannot
may
see
this
power
problem, concerning
which
come
ever
right and
between
is
we
?
teaching.
All
one
expression of views, within
reason.
see
a
wrong
bold
no
to have
with
valid
the
reason
eyes
for
of
Omniscience,
permitting
the
229
SANCTIONS
MORAL
AND
CHOICE
dispensationwhich provides for
a moral
government coupled with pains and penal
which
with a plan of salvation
ties,and connected
the angels.
above
exalts the true believer even
sin under
rise of
allow
And
as
and
humanitarians
such
rise,as
one
whom
it
trampling
upon
the
humanity
reason
man
no
and
righteousness
But
why
long
should
as
deter
to
why
sin and
our
from
social
and
common
no
the
at
a
each
so
have
all-com
scheme
The
man
understand
scheme
either
these
Who
can
compare
the
the
and
distinct
uniquely
one
pare
to
of trans
vegetable
unspeakably unjust,then, would
works
an
?
How
diverse
least,
at
several
also has
can
man
a
question.
mystery,
rock-ribbed
herself.
came
thought
that
answer
can
death
Omniscient
of the universe
have
former,
And
either?
pun
class of obdurate
a
permitted to
peculiar to
kingdoms
own.
alone
has
nature
formations
the
limitless
life of
tell.
can
not
are
we
Outside
from
the
very
stumble
we
prehensive vision
animal
hesitate
not
rests.
into the world
so
the
why
"
principlesof purity
the ultimate
But
emergency
justice
impossible
were
which
upon
an
would
are
extinction,of
even
criminals
rectitude
as
demand
and
man,
ishment, and
we
as
them
it upon
eternal
of
rigor
creatures
take
as
Omniscient
the
the
soften
force,to
even
"
before
to go
is
plan
the
can
are
we
godless
selves
to
I
this
that, although
say
question of eternal punish
such frail creat
see
why even
always excepting such witless
with
I think
ures
to
me
complicated
ment,
a
his
thoroughly.
it be
to
com
disadvantage
poel Keats
of
with
230
POWER
THE
Achilles
or
abilityto
compare
Who
Ajax?
mind
paintings
Still,two
THOUGHT
OF
with
may
of
be
fidelityto nature, and
the other,for we
surpass
one
ceive
a
painter
man.
He
the
sea, and
vision
The
with
man
has
physicalpower ?
compared in respect
diviner
we
are
may
But
vision
now
let
than
let us
motive-subject,
The
wild rollingwaves.
off into
the
that
see
illimitable
perceptiveappreciationsof. his
eye
any
one
works
comparing
for
its
is away
another's.
of
psychological
mere
of their
will
the
has
us
con
other
imagine,
painter's
distances.
surpassing
ordinaryman, it would be quite natu
at great
ral for him to depict a coloration of waves
distances
quite different from the dark, deep, seain our
best canvases.
Indeed,
green plasteringseen
the characteristic
peculiar to
positions and curves
the shiftingand blending of the fluctuations might
rendered
with a degree of truth,
be caught up and
those
of any
But whether
a
bewildering to outsiders.
literally
superior power of perspectivecould accomplish this,
I know
not a painter.
not, for I am
would
be the judgment of contempo
Now
what
Not
seeing nature,
rary artists on such a picture ?
it as a sheer
he saw
as
it,they would
pounce
upon
spoliation
perversion of her actual look, a wanton
of her features.
Whereas, in fact,he alone would
bit of nature, a picture truer
to
be giving us
a
with
our
imperfect eyes.
nature, but not to be seen
visual
It is readily seen
that, with shortened
apperceptions, and denser perspective insight,the
be justified.It takes
adverse criticism could never
of mind
to pass upon
a higher order
a higher order
of work.
CHAPTER
XX
ALTERNATIVE
solve
may
not
and
fair
the
argument
other
he.
I
of
erence
choice
other"
;
negation
one
the
of
rational
acting
are
we
thing
one
of
viction.
until
The
we
final
some
see
stronger
We
a
It
reason
231
"
other."
of
one,"
"
"the
the
for
will
a
absolute
is the
and
reason
prefer
reason
choice.
idiot, flitting heed
an
indifference,
things."
two
other,
on
of
and
selecting
our
another.
to
no
pref
one,"
"
preference
forbids
indifference
of
and
one
rational
a
which
the
not
from
lessly
"
is
"
"
no
;
that
or
rational
a
of
instant
determine
Reasons
:
choice
no
of
free
acts
happen,"
hold
lay
"
other
information
011
irrespective
its
given
a
will
things
Reasons
the
"hi
the
be
to
why
see,
the
or
where
thought
can
that
two
happen
reasons,
And
of
one.
"
out
cast
ordered
other
shall
either
I
as
one
seeing
not
taking
For,
far
so
so
the
dissent,
begin
unthinkable,"
is
happen
thought
shall
instant
given
a
will
no
in.
are
or
No
enter
reason,
choice
in
things
comes
no
That
thinker
careful
have
Bois-Reymond
Du
"
sturdiest
The
should
It
:
two
trouble
one
it.
treatment.
of
says
is
is difficult.
problem
THIS
CHOICE
that
means
for
preferring
one
and
change
forever
reject
of
con
displace
232
a
So, whenever
weaker.
son,
have
we
"the
choice, or rational
our
other,"by
without
wish,
concern,
of
force
The
two.
in every
The
our
as
person
acts
choice
on
holding
to
one,
ence.
The
of
choice
act
alternative,at
result is
The
tion
the
of
rational
our
instant
we
upon
"
instant
are
choice
be
a
of
at
prevailing reason
of
any
differ
to the
chosen
is
one
rejec
a
choice
is
in
a
pre
self-same
the
former.
shall have
all,we
and
a
in to
stand
to
prevailing reason
Indeed,
choice,until
conies
who
other,
preference, which
the
to
one
the
to
such
prevailed against.
full act
for
the
latter
prevailing reason,
our
cannot
holding
two
of choice.
every
the
choosing
the
of
one
making
choice
that, if
other, then,
make
we
rise to
"
to
confines him
discrimination,and
cludes
If
the
difference,
information, in
one
without
whilst
and
or
prefer
partiality,
responsible,is as much
every act of thought.
from
stride
to
apple
between
"unthinkable"
so, it is indeed
And
in
choice,as
of
act
cleave
we
alternatives,determines
for it.
or
reason
some
rejection,
the
aversion,as
or
which
with
accordance
ence
rea
reject
we
taste
can
we
either,ignoring
take
then
peach, and
"one,"
preference and
rational
a
because, for example,
not
stronger
preference,and,
the
choose
therefore,we
When,
this
have
we
this,a righteous personal responsibility.
with
along
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
the
we
power
complete
cannot
of
some
our
choice.
the
better,
II
But
my
if set forth
position may
in the
be
lines of
apprehended
some
conclusions
reached
234
is decided
by
therefore
and
ence,
from
ping about
alternative, of
other
the
to
one
variations
with
course
judgment affirming prefer
precluding the motiveless flop
of
act
an
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
"
quite
"
unthinkable
and
innumerable.
The
of
power
restriction
being
to
to
for which
mond's
dictum,
instant
given
"
happen
one
has
giving
word
decisive
this
choice
sive
reasons
claim
sonally
to
acts
for
which
facts
the
be
discover
to
choice, between
for
it.
so,
The
we
to
are
is
"
of the
which
alter
them.
is
a
non-rational
indeed, a
present,
which
will
Choice, then,
of
power
a
cover
the
for
And
is inconceivable.
must
things
two
(selective)
power
choice,to the agency
of
in
That
"
:
proper
preference.
thought
chosen, and
prevailing reason)
a
trouble, both
is all I
of
other
lets in
the
the
natives,and
rational
the
in acts
to the
been
And
or
committing
in
it read
have
to
(in defiance of
case,
repeat,
personallyresponsible.
Du
emend
Bois-Rey-
I
as
This
selective
a
me
have
we
ourselves
so
unthinkable."
the
which
therefore, would
And,
let
power,
employed
conduct
hold
we
in
intelligentacquisition,is,
when
ours,
of
line
a
this
of
by right
ours
explodes
reason
And
one.
hence, equally
us
final
a
deci
some
commit
per
us
consciouslyand
personally responsible.
Ill
Here
all you
two
either
an
objector presents
say,
how
still,
could
his
character
one
being
alternatives, without
by
his
or
"We
view:
choose
led
precedent
to
grant
either
his
of
choice
reasons?
For
it is
what
character
have
that
that
be
can
construed
employ
them
at
previous
If
any
we
have
as
a
present
ligent discovery, how
the
right
acquired now,
under
to
or
this
to
comes
by right of
free
it be
efficient in
way
any
then, it
reason,
can
informations
the
whether
So
time.
thoughts
choice.
of
acquired
have
own,
our
in
as
attempering choice,we
work
all
acquired
thus
Having
value, and
of the
force
the
it for
our
the informations
mission, and
by
ours
equip
to
went
2.
it
made
thus
by discovering
make
We
1.
remark:
its nature,
determine
that
I
this
to
answer
235
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
:
intel
bondage
to
previouslyacquired in order to it,and like
free
precedent
wise
right? The
by the same
and
are
equally free,and equally
present reasons
same
right of discovery. In other
ours, by the
and
choice,through
words, we have both character
what
them
which
the informations
they
go to make
those
are, and
to make
them
to be used
ours,
as
our
own.
acquisitionsstand to the subse
like edu
as
enabling attainments, much
quent ones
cational
advantages to children, qualifying them
antecedent
Our
for
thinking
acting for
and
For, when
themselves.
the
impulses,and without
guidance of thought, the impulses are everything,
and the actors nothing but puppets played upon
by
children
not
powers
ideas
from
their
they have
tials in
and
act
so
hand
become
native
own.
But
achieved, they
for
of
the
when
taught
have
educated
poten
and
conduct,
determining
choice
responsible actors; acting and
of informations, whether
reason
responsible by
acquired in the present,
or
at
any
other
time.
236
THE
POWER
OF
THOUGHT
IV
I
note, in
Choice
must
terable.
posed
We
to
be
may
other
some
often,for
are
choose
a
much
pur
as
; for
another
as
in
doubt.
indifferent
in
the
our
the
unal
way
making
On
alterable,or
season,
alternative
one
distinctions.
allowable.
something
stage, it is either
wholly
never
of
be
its last
to
way
passing,
Still,we
are
of
presence
we
our
alternatives.
We
ion
is open
able
to
An
assent.
endless
would
be
secutions
without
quest for
a
for
search
a
an
the
outline
tives.
Then
and
would
choice
of
For
must
we
take
interests
competing
follow
many
definitive
definite
important step
our
a
discursive
of
result.
personal ends
first
for
search
something
access
chosen
The
and
changes
con
result.
teleologicalfind,and
the
of
stream
unchange
our
and
certaintynor
stability,
futile,vanishing utterly in a flux
Contrariwise,
for
have
opin
every
neither
secure
is
Some
change.
that
however,
to suppose,
not
are
we
and
and
certain,a
sufficient
power,
are
choice
battling
thought,
for
in view
a
of
at stake.
take
is to
conceive
contrasting alterna
tentative
conceptions
as
in respect of
or
ineligibility,
eligibility,
and things not our
ourselves
shall do with
what
we
All this to prelude what
follows.
selves,etc.,etc.
Necessitarians
assume
that, if allowed to choose,
of shoreless
the
at
we
are
uncertainties,
mercy
in the jaws of
if we
but
have
are
certainty,we
necessity. I enter here a general and particular
to
their
ALTERNATIVE
denial
first
assumptions. I shall remark
from
uncertainties,confining
argument
both
of
the
upon
and
cedes
prepares
begin with,
To
with
wrestle
present, mainly
for the coming out
the
attention,for
my
let
edge from
start
best
as
act
hold
evidences
for
them,
(indeed they
them
defiance
of
"
be)
cannot
wrought
and
to
cleave
to
the
on
would
thrust
and
elabo
of
upon
rather
the
have
not
us,
have
by cognitive
up
our
affirm
can
we
not
all knowl
consideration
because
to
are
impelled
are
consent, but would
our
discovered
we
we
to, opinions,on
rate, and
We
have
facts, which
Furthermore,
upon.
have
we
certainties,resting
to
can,
the
for
evidences
that
We
pre
of choice.
filled with
we
finish.
to
we
are
what
to
of uncertainties.
world
a
believe
us
self-luminous, neither
way,
237
CHOICE
in
them
methods
judgment, and put us on the road
where
and
act as
to choice
we
can
responsibility,
acts
think.
one
we
discursively,he
For, when
becomes
personallyimplicatedin solving the prob
he acts; asserting powers
lems
which
of his
on
which
attest
and
own,
The
our
struggling
opinion
thousand, and
thousand
a
so
ad
on,
tant
for
At
the
on
be
may
brink
of
aside
of
a
disaster
it may
moment,
one
one
be
by others,and
infinitum.
have
leading points
to be
decisions
coming
hang
may
act
we
another, crowded
Often, the
plans
more.
which
times.
at
supreme,
on
for
supremacy
on
the
best
matured
abandoned, and often, again,impor
annulled, the
absolute.
of
We
may
land
and
check
be
a
water.
to
our
nation
If
we
policy be
struggling
adhere
to
238
POWER
THE
and
old
wont
by
proofs
custom,
of
we
resolve
rivals
our
encourage
irresolution,etc.
disenchant
to
invite
we
THOUGHT
may
weakness,
thereupon, we
adventure,
OF
And,
them, lest,per-
assault,when
least
prepared
for it.
this
That
nice
vacillation
corresponding
But
in
ing
the
all this
a
goes
forth
into
from
our
to
these
We
have
result
the
to
Avay
the
now,
into
modulated
the
sheer
the
from
clusion
the
feel
reached
be
as
a
of
tax
at
cer
reach
we
have
decision
a
that
voluntary certainty
thought.
we
has
have
We
cannot
afore
were
conformity
bound
of
condition
so,
we
arises from
accommodate
pensitiesand
am
a
to
indubitable
an
to
our
passing
remark:
not
we
act
on
even
choose
can
a
certain
have
that
the correctest
moral
good
or
our
un
much
so
can
for
personal responsibility
have
The
above, arise,not
of reaching
difficulty
to
certainty,
thoughts.
(anybody of the ordinary sort
thousands),as from the fact
sion, seeing
I
arrive
requirements, we
uncertainties
world
certainties,referred
And
but
are
so
a
evident.
cognitive result,and
interpose
I
Here
not
if
in
eliminating.
And
by
is
to
And,
power
a
longer dally with
time
results
purpose
resources
action.
exact
point.
springing
seen
and
our
gained
views
shifting of position,we
choice
conclusion
of
of
distinctive
mind's
tainty of
balancing
we
con
such
may
conclu
bad,
on
choice.
uncertaintywhich
of choice,we
the fact that, for reasons
opinion to the cry of our degraded pro
a
very
common
sinful habits.
now
to
discuss
morals.
I
am
simply
least
far
so
they help
as
the
on
us
choice
to
way
of
features
characteristic
the
action, are
and
other, uncertainties,at
these, and
all
that
claiming
239
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
a
free
contradistinguishedfrom either a necessi
tating one, or an alleged power to choose any alter
And,
native, irrespectiveof a prevailingreason.
clashing
that, so far from
therefore, is it evident
as
cause,
to
prerogativesof choice,they are in order
multitu
of its own
discovery and command
to a
rational
certainties,opening the way
in so doing, thought has
And
result.
gone
the pale of fact and
trouble of placing within
the
with
its
dinous
chosen
to
the
to and
voluntary,unknown
mechan
not
are
of
born
achievements
discursive
results,but
ical
of blind
the reach
beyond
transformations, for they
material
and
certainties,rational
of
class
whole
reality a
thought.
thought,
and
commuted,
be
nature, what
to
never
two
equated.
The
of
essential certainties,for the thoughtful and
sible
factor, are
explain further.
I
it
and
should,
duct,
is
when
in
should
or
quite
an
act
former, though
a
founds
not, pursue
and
we
may
form
number
any
us
a
upon
chosen
a
the
finality,
result.
power
Whether
of
the
see
the
of
our
con
it is
what
performance.
ing, but valid, opinions, we may not
choice,with absolute certainty. In
stand
line of
from
thing
different
why
reasons
given
a
choice
reason.
seeking
Thought
of choice
that
on
respon
the
and
prevailingreason
with
is born
which
a
of
the
diversities
The
thought.
to
never
can
nature, belongs
is of
What
In
the
waver
way
to
latter,we
thought giving
of
difficulty
pre-
240
THE
obtains
diction
the
within
of
for
it,in
more
of
not
know,
which
do
not
and
Such
of
acquaintance
then, its
it may
and
transcendent
order
combination
of
are
gone
parcel
of
brought
The
pains
to
between
tion, and
trace
of
remarks
of
some
For,
if
all
standards,
say, of the
communes
creative
law
of
no
of
anything
such
act
morals
and
part
has
It
these
and
to
be
at
discovered
in that
a
causa
evidencing
as
its
choice
of material
take
come
and
conduct
is so, it will
sequences
thought
its
on
uncertainty of
any
can
or
uncertainties
are
intelligenceleft
could
form
any
results
if this
with
event
to
and
intelligence.
alternatives.
two
that
of
on
this, it
all
certainty is thought
against
guard
conclusions
cannot
But
uncer
transformed
a
which
and
the
But
these
in
denied
facts
any).
of
per
make
to
of
to
up
competent
a
which
innumerable.
of
problem
before
have
charge
in view
every
knowledge,
take
matter
upon
measure
rational
of
voluntary
of thought
personal responsi
may
revealer
it have
(if
reasons
law
decisively. And
act
discoverer
a
cause
is to
do
other, I
A
a
or
prevailing reason.
a
carefully labor
tainties,and
which
and
uncertainties
mission
the
and
certainties,
of
discursive
a
itself,by
it is
much,
as
know.
to
choice
the presence
on
bility,
is
in
is
because
only
as
care
own
conditions
is not
material
there
case
unto
its
discovers
mits
as
one
is sufficient
cause
is so,
whether
the
and
things
present inquiry. What
reason
And,
unknown.
in
our
any
THOUGHT
OF
equally
scope
uncertain
is
POWER
work.
some
It
place independent
safeguard its advent.
at
the
call
of
utter
242
POWER
THE
OF
for this reason,
And
cursive
would
where
could,
could, then, have
we
our
Indeed, if
still in
could
we
good
to
scient.
But
if
we
with
the world
of
guishing
when
they
acts
with
every
turn
of
cumstance
men,
com
omni
and
a
which
will
and
of
power
provide
acts
yet it is
And
an
individually
command
born
distin
a
logicallycertain
be
may
with
foreknown
could
you
neighbor's,
your
of
among
free, and
of certainties
tainty; unless, perhaps,
mind
sweep
Moreover,
logically determined
be
never
may
exhaustive
agent, individually thoughtful,
an
upon,
future
thoroughgoing
a
research
thoughts.
his
gone
be
our
order
an
trait of
that, whilst
at
and
individual
our
to
to
are
discursion
this
acts
up
on
absolutely identical
have
responsible,we
depending
forecastingresults
intellects
of
?
present
omniscient.
practice,amount
munism
rational
bad,
be
of
power
in
would,
still
or
prediction would
unlimited
neighbor's,
our
antecedently trump
future, and
the
inclinations
of
in the
we
choice, seeing
and
own,
consciously affirmed
actions
of
need
dis
if
But
certainty.
the
be
predict every
not
may
absolute
with
event
we
THOUGHT
thought,
and
and
every
(and
certainties),
absolute
cer
identify your
also
anticipate
cir
extraneous
future.
the
V
So
far, we
faintest
But
a
new
It is
able
have
necessity in
of
horror
flits across
certain,it
when
the
seen
resemblance
objected that
and
not
the
choice
is because
of
shadow
acts
of
the
choice.
stage !
becomes
of the
reasons
unchange
which
243
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
compel us to make it. Now, we might
then
deny that
all this constraint,etc., and
admit
be they ever
so
stringent,
the force of our
reasons,
We
of choice.
militate
against our freedom
can
and
of thought is onward
that the march
do admit
and
constrain
irresistible. For
that
for
break
cannot
we
Their
ourselves.
them.
let
However,
And
it
here
have
to
came
Observe
of
some
istence
ordinary
placing
neither
have
except what
even,
the
in
given
power
contrast.
nor
power,
have
we
How
ex
in
them
off into
con
exercise
the
discriminating partiality.
a
Now
selves
then, inasmuch
by
our
have
must
be
of the
ones.
them
conception that parts them
trasted,but elective,constituents,for
of
result.
choice,as
act of
the
achieved,
have
Only through
?
of ours,
thought
alternatives,they
As
have,
We
fair exhibit
a
two
such
become
they
against
peculiar constraint.
ever
we
is pertinent to inquire,how
before us, competing for
alternatives
preference ?
did
sides
their
of
intent
and
quality
have
now
us
is
take
cannot
we
we
in
and, then, their consummation
choice
own.
our
reasons
our
Our
taking
thoughts
the
to
that
is
power
of
force
first,the
with
without
against them,
sides
tied down
invinciblyours,
so
reasons
so
are
we
our
the
powers,
own
own,
question
and
of
not
nary
of
the
that
least
acceptationof
by
of
our
taint of
the
an
pressure
would
therefore
exterior
force,
reasons,
And
"
into
and
necessity,in
term.
our
all such
is resolved
constraint
consent, determined
devoid
for
"
consent, and
own
our
constrain
cannot
we
as
so,
one
of
therefore
the
we
ordi
have
244
alternatives
the
of
quantum
would
we
THOUGHT
their
choice, with
of
made
power,
constructive
and
OF
POWER
THE
such
them
have
what
mind;
made
power,
pressure,
be, in
to
the
by
efficiencyof
quality and
conceptive
or
constraint.
VI
now,
what
takes
just
made
our
Consider,
in
place
of
act
an
choice.
have
We
in
And,
conception.
of
act
an
alternatives
either,we
choice
of
So, we
compare
the
with
one
ascertain
which
is the
quest of
informations
eligible.
to
order
We
to
in
are
informa
act;
we
employ when
special power
thing and reject another.
prefer (choose)one
tions, whose
Remember,
ting up
And
actual
Here
sign
the
make
the
;
end,
realize,or
or
give
a
constraint
preference, or
coming
the
sign
mind.
to
an
other.
of
eligible
minds,
our
on
of
our
start.
we
and
the
suggestion
giving reality to
but
are
as
in
up
act
we
conception realized;
ure,
set
eligibleconstituents
We
this
to
our
set
as
fact, suggest (orient)alterna
in
if
and,
choice, we
tion.
thing
in
we
for
reasons
for
reasons
previously
stated, does,
to
choice
is that
argument
my
action
tive
have
choice,preferringone
alternatives
above
resort
to
alternative
of
would
we
now,
had
we
it.
for
other,in
which
make
we
reason
a
the
more
on
if
now,
conceive
must
available
alternative
this,
in
one
of
concep
choice
Completed
and
turn, is but
is
to
practicalissue to, the force, press
of
consent.
our
conceptions,
"
on
choice,
245
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
VII
convictions
disabled
are
plies that
else
of
in defiance
certainlybe
Among
be
to
of
made
that
that
anything
such
advanced
thinkers
their
definition
of
with
charged
Of
acts.
without
the
taking place
with
from
a
to
free
a
the
cause
be
let
But,
at
giving
prevailing
us
reason
for determining
efficiency
of
can
be
no
kind
to
produce
would
acts
equip
any
kind
But
them.
such
handy
a
necessity,or,
of a prevailingreason
the absence
fall
free determination, would
or
of
to
reasons
if
to
ground.
As
matter
a
of
manner
and
it to
we
want
amount,
no
of
and
other.
in
fact, consciously affirmed
discursions,we
put
where
and
should
cause
handy.
a
seems
act, this pretentiousargument,
forcefulvigor
prefer,from
you
some
to
power
free
a
will,minus
a
they
moment
would
This
try their hand
there
of
power
im
indefinable
theorists,there
comes
proper
course,
very
cause
the
thing
mean,
judgment.
of
class
notion
vague
such
unthinkable."
"
certain
a
a
and
reason
very
other,
it may
unfathomable, voluntary variations
and
the
choosing
calls for certain
free choice
a
our
alterna
of the
one
is,after all,no
objection,whatever
This
of
force
very
choice.
alternative
free
a
to
from
that, therefore, there
and
as
we
choice
fastens
so
tives that
the
objected that
It is further
where
work,
it to
kind,
of
go ;
get the opinion
we
and
power,
want
;
it has
we
want
the
want,
we
going
all
with
it,
precise
it to
have,
246
THE
POWER
For, whatever
act, it,and
OF
the
THOUGHT
may
be
on
pressure,
is
ours
opinion
its power,
or
of
conception, preference,and
we
make
can
be
choice,it
does
of
its
emptied
make
indifferently,
If
choose
we
if
and
sons,
the
quired
tion of
of
our
the
select
an
Constraint,or
act.
is
alternatives,
a
thought, as causative,is
active.
as
is of
virtue
our
if
And,
self-contra
but
the
that
procurement,
own
is to
intelligentelaboration.
of
brief contrast
force
nothing but this,
simpler
a
of
way
testing this
theory of constraint,or compulsion,
our
ac
own
But, perhaps,
a
have
appreciative discrimina
reasons,
eral
rea
from
Our
by
sufficient
coming
pressure
say,
be for
must
and
our
diction.
alternative.
to choose
power
bondage,
opinion
our
acquire these, we
we
when
and, evasively and
power,
all,it
be
that
we
by right
conation,and,
mean
for any
at
so
not
which
of
our
own
with
powers
gen
would
be
not
powers
own.
bid
You
ivith
a
consent
In
this,too,
not
his own,
reflection. And
sons.
of
and
own
he
or
therefore
disobey,
may
is free
from
to
now,
if he
obey
under
any
It would
exterior
be
a
a
force
of
case
good
bondage
fast
be
obeys,
so, the
for
held
would
He
deter
free, by right of
for he
neighbor, he
is true
on
he
But
obeyed.
his
and
But,
consent.
that !
to
is his
mination
do this
servant
his
slave.
reasons.
opinions
to
and
own,
from
pressure
And
overriding
dis
the
one's
same
rea
bondage, compulsion,
necessity,etc.
But
pass
freedom
his
ends
to choose
by
the
enables
power
of
the chooser
his
own
to
com
thoughts
;
his acts
responding to
decisive
conviction.
sent, or
choice.
We
the
here
may
existing
had
thinking
(here power) of some
causalityis an act of con
the call
Our
another
ponder
order
illustration.
things, all
of
committed
been
247
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
to
the
of
resources
select
a
If, in
few, who,
monopoly of ideas,apportioned them
the ignorant rabble, then, these latter
out
among
might rightfullycomplain of bondage to ideas not
having
their
thus
a
because
and
own,
the
themselves
masses
it to be for their
And
own.
intellectual
all this
notwithstanding
their
not
despotism,
still free
were
would
good, they
yet,
be
if
conceive
to
that
free,to
extent.
And
so, from
is irresistible
neither
that
existence
of
power
the
nor
thought
the
point of view,
every
acts
of
except
power,
to decide
free
a
agent
far
so
them.
upon
conclusion
have
can
he
as
has
How, then,
be
in, as an interloper,
anything exterior come
tween
our
thought and its power, at least so long
as
we
are
permitted to do our own
thinking ?
What
have through mind
have our
must
we
sanc
at our
tion,for it comes
call,and so, is free.
can
We
constrain
a
tated, by
ing
or
constrain
may
an
thought,
Thought
conative,with
it does.
free.
True,
be
or
Consider
one.
arm.
what
other
we
what
is both
act
avail
takes
never
necessi
is its own,
ourselves
etc., instrumentalities
But,
previouslyexplained,so
of
and
mov
actile,
it and
between
and, therefore,
bone, muscle,
furnished
far
in
place
cognitive
nerves,
as
can
constrained, or
intermediary
no
The
things, but
as
we
of
can
God.
take
248
OF
POWER
THE
of furnished
advantage
THOUGHT
whatever, they certainlydo
source
from
coming
materials
unfit
not
any
for
us
voluntary powers upon them.
America
When
was
discovered,the aborigines
The
knew
more
thoughtful Span
nothing of iron.
The
Indian
iard brought it over.
picked it up, and
exercising our
it.
used
freedom,
furnished
the
Spaniard
does
not
our
them
constrain
dication
that
up
and
advantage,
our
thought, doing
Now,
in
to
hand,
at
apply
that
He
act
is
his
to
but
take
is,not
that
be
is very
whether
he
advantage
ercised
on
what
he
can
of
to
to take
of
them,
words,
them
employ
can
of
pursuance
to the
man
he
purposes,
to
our
careful
to
have
it, be
make
an
use
opinion
it what
con
never,
may
work
of
subject
may
by,
constrained
can
it may.
put
plain vin
a
other
complexity of the task before him, but
And
view
to actualizinghis thoughts.
tion
To
And,
In
in
our
thought, even
our
that,although
all,constrain, or
thoughts.
we
or
conflict with
this line of remarks
things
arms
prefer doing.
we
maintain
we
other
strain
what
our
fit knowledge
a
of
it ?
without
them.
then
advent
of mind.
power
mind
our
the
purposes,
with
do
can
we
which
particular.
to
our
acquire
must
step, we
make
we
serve
of the several
what
and
least
he
with
of
hinder, or
in the
to
freer
make
we
things exterior
on
power
before
any
use
estop, or
freedom
discursive
copper
ages
he
Was
?
his
furnished, abridge
the
himself,
events, the
all
limbs
than
more
any
had
At
iron,thus
the
Did
his
to
up
so, the
of his
it may,
the
with
ever
other
own
a
ques
things,
own
and
and
ex
250
law
A
it should.
OF
POWER
THE
causation,universal
of
ter, is all right. And
for
under
tations, and
be
would
that
However
tation.
nowadays,
eral
or
the
might
ether
the
better.
?
But
law
does,
of
transformations
far
seem
the
have
as
the
I
can
why
are
see,
universe
peculiar
is
kind
yet
a
of
work,
of
"
a
court
of
law.
From
(?)law
except
to
mind,
above
from
for
the
and
of electric
of
matter.
is
what
cognitions
which,
so
It may
everything
in
consent,
to
doing
its
common
powers
gen
luminiferous
nothing
or
ex
all-compre
valueless
fact, that
privileged,by
class
form,
the
the
ether,neither
it be contraband
be free to hold
say
either mind
is
peculiar
should
to
luminiferous
strange, but
its
mind,
be,
wide
a
drawn
self-conscious
the
interpretationof
utterly
are
it
apply
of
gravi
relic of the
better
the
either
if
law
to
seems
these
electricityand
me,
of
Remark
that
It
a
is the universal
does
tell
Pray,
give
with
There
say, to
is and
ity and
law
is in
ponderable. Besides, illustrations
matter
that
universal
the
meet
universals.
gravitation.
I
if you
we
of
mind.
to
contend
law
a
discover
to
least
law,
be, there
law,
wider,
immemorial
hending
of
better
tendency
time
anything,
widely prevalent feeling,a
a
least,a
tension;
either
to
may
priori teachings, that
or, at
why
displaces the
choice
and
disturb
need
one
peculiar
one
reasonable
just as
mat
overstep its plain limi
matter
displace
for discursion
a
of
law
a
No
reason
no
for
causation,universal
of
disturb
should
heaven,
all should
is
there
And
either.
law
a
equally right.
is
mind,
THOUGHT
for
thought.
But
Why should it not
discursion,judgment, and
?
choice, and
251
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
its
manage
affairs,in.
own
its
own
way?
certainlya history,not to say
along with that of causation
It has
its own,
causation
material
of
has
dared
ever
of
folk-lore,
a
; and
to
law
no
nay
say
to
acquiringinformations, and consequently power
result in accord
a
speciallyqualifiedto command
which
methods
with
the distinctlydiscursive
ance
with
furnish
are
we
us
deeds, or acts, for which
personally responsible. But in order to an even-
its
I construct
gisticcamp,
let
us
1.
with
discussion
handed
necessitarians
pair of
a
of the
syllo
syllogismswhich,
respect for facts.
hope, have some
is voluntarily caused, affirms
What
the
volun
is volun
voluntary
its antecedent.
of
power
volition
it affirms
Therefore
tarily caused.
A
antecedent.
of the
tary power
the
of a
accomplished by the power
sufficient reason,
is a voluntary act or free achieve
An
ment.
act of choice is thus
accomplished. It
What
2.
is
is,therefore,a voluntary act
syllogisms will
These
connection
in
plained
careful
that, when
a
latter is the
iar
cause
law
will
example:
matter
final
Two
will
similar
different
as
reach
their
mental
recognizing
am
cause
give
at
passes
on
dissimilar
other
as
You
are
the
to
A
ex
fact
result,
pecul
peculiar result,let
a
be
work
results
and
to, and
proceed.
we
causation
men
referred
stage of the former.
forever
material
for
I
cognitive
the
be
as
that
notice
to
free achievement.
or
what
the
it may.
a
For
subjectdis
characteristically
on
casts
of
same
mind, and
trainingthey have
the
under-
252
THE
POWER
OF
THOUGHT
each
Because
why?
and
thought distinctlyindividual
spect of quality and vigor. Now,
tal and
the
material,or
former,
as
a
with
contrast
elsewhere
results
for
in
uniformity
affirms
this
all
like
produce
Indeed,
forbids
and
been
shown
mind,
its
impress
of that work.
nature, and
when
until
And
The
diversityof
it declares
it
that
law
causes,
like
CAUSES
results,as
unlike
a
conse
produce
causes
several
when
of
any
result
the
the
the how
it
afterward
claim
no
other
tional
one
that
and
where
posited
achieves, this
version
own
the
of
futuro,
result
it,if
cognitivelyachieved
give its
in
efficient than
antecedent
the
And, therefore,
result
a
it
question whether
antecedent.
conceives
which
is that
operandi, lies wholly with
thought
to
peculiaritiesof
necessitated,even
or
abilityof
mitted
the
But
more.
its modus
of
fore
for
affirm
can
caused, nothing
it is free
allow
you
all you
the cause,
and
what
results.
unlike
is
of
principle,that
a
men
has
It
work
know
we
KESULTS.
from
quence
to compare
re
free
characteristically
latter?
any
in all
be traced
may
in
of
power
distinctly individual
cause
the
that,
a
personal, in
mechanical, power,
dissimilar,achieving
in
has
But
gone.
can
the
voli
it be
per
details
of
performance.
distinctly what
Ponder
need
scarcely say,
he
turns
power
the
and
actor
conceiving his act, can
in
free
an
a
up
seated
former
to
slave
in his
the
have
we
before
his
any
one
by completing
If
act.
the
tell
me
act ?
thought has simply moved
latter,
"
the
completed
I
us.
act
lie is
how
The
from
only
transition
the
making
known,
knowable,
or
finishing touches
fore, should
to
I
repeat
take
up
going
:
to
deed
giving
"
work,
or
better
to
the
us
which
we
there
irrevocably. And,
constructed
so
as
facts.
thought
A
free,as
once
completion,
as
fact
the
The
result.
cannot
cause,
from
tinge of necessity
any
on
a
whole,
a
syllogisms be
our
these
cover
as
the
transaction
and
ourselves
committed
have
to
253
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
of
effi
same
ciency that conceives completes the result ; and so
both
conception and result are attempered by the
of mind.
voluntary findings and determinations
of thought may
That the power
compel or neces
it can
sitate exterior
as
modify
things by as much
their
control
or
terest
itself has
of
always
as
But, in this
in
been
previouslyexplained;
but
to
also,our
case
act, taken
preceding conception, is
tion of
a
renewal
and
whose
the
accomplishing our purposes, and,
ancillary to a contemplated result.
in order
therefore,
in
transformations
wonted
forth
went
conception, or
reason,
or
to
the
of the
complete establishment
power
but
the
as
realiza
intelligent
conception
it.
consummate
motive,
or
As
voluntary
im
final phase which
we
a
only assumed
to name
For,
result,or completed choice.
agree
be
it can
first be conceived, ere
result must
ever
achieved.
And, if so, it is potentially achieved
when
only conceived ; the sole difference being in
pulse, it
the
has
stage of action reached, whereby what
potentialis
now
active,and
an
was
once
actually operative,
cause.
And
now,
allow
me
to
ask, if
the
mere
potential
254
OF
POWER
THE
THOUGHT
voluntary,how
resolutelydecisive
is free and
taking
a
for
quite as
reasonable
because
it is in process
reached
has
And
here,
reach
a
choice
ment
it is
necessitated,
because
it
and
require
into
gone
prolonged
a
pur
study
to
determina
for the
exact
on
a
as
a
thought
;
tions, etc.,
sonal
be
perhaps explain that,
is,therefore, informed
and
it not
?
conviction
decisive
by
therefore
And
choice.
again,
satisfactory
result from our
as
study,is a personal achieve
to be for our
conceived
good (or bad), etc.,
tion of
of
often
it will
say
completion, as
is conceived
cognitive result
pose,
of
should
I
to
bond
Would
?
step
one
completion
it become
can
power
and,
if so,
of
and
by
for the
in
logically employed
particulars
then, opinions,motives, voli
preeminently
are
all these
achievements
agent, and,
the
tasks
way
for
of
of
as
per
such, are
free
determi
nations.
So
much
logism
to
clear the
shall be informed
which
controllingfacts
of
constructing
of and
a
syl
the
conserve
free determinations.
IX
I propose
hope,
the
offer
to
ceding
; for
assumptions
I
discussions
the
in
uncovered
section
syllogism which, I may
facts,and the logic of
a
the
will accommodate
facts
false
now,
not
am
of these
quite
mechanical
the
of
done
with
views
pre
the
of vol
untary determinations.
3.
Every change
establishment
free result.
of
that
the
is
power
a
conscious
that
renewal, and
conceived
it,is
a
of
Motives, opinions,reasons
conceived
that
Therefore
choice, etc., are
establishment
renewal, and
conscious
2o5
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
of
the
a
power
them.
they
free results.
are
and
It will be seen,
I
hope
the
reader
will
care
here
regarding mo
fullynote the fact,that I am
as
tives,opinions,reasons, etc.,for choice,not now
we
are
ripe for them,
causes
going into results when
from
but as RESULTS
our
previous efforts to achieve
them, and therefore determined, or fetched by those
of a previous
is born
previous efforts. For what
perceptive,conceptive,analytic,and syntheticelab
of materials,is the result
oration and combination
previous efforts.
And
surely,any information, or idea on which
to
we
finallyact, and here viewed as beholden
may
be any
some
careful, previous pondering, cannot
thing but the conscious renewal and complete estab
of those
lishment
forth
the
to
of
antecedent
the
conceive
antecedent
competency
it.
achieve
or
motives,
reasons,
that
went
And, therefore,if
ends, etc.,
were
agent, and
by, and for,the same
the subsequent
matter
for what
no
intent,how can
similarlyachieved, and for any purpose, but
ones,
the previous elaboration,
here taken as results from
conflict in any wise with voluntary determinations,
of which
they were
part and parcel?
You
denying that a law for
apprehend that I am
material
causation
can, at all,apply to a discursive
likewise
achieved
competency
of
which
underlies
choice, conceiving
conceives.
But
this
and
and
informs
every
accomplishing
it could
not
do,
if
a
what
law
act
it
for
256
material
and
press
its
The
of
Its
gone
one,
fusion,or
if this
a
is
mations
resorted
back
a
to,
the
from
and
manner
and
not
of
of
each
of
free
a
free
achieve
mental
sub
irreducible
an
thought.
discursive
his
methods,
in the
reached
therefore,and
they
are
power
determined
even
different
a
previous,
in
that
by
an
re
results
all other
from
renewal
achieved
power,
this
as
continuous
that
founds
and
instant,renews
propo
lies in
freedom
choice, viewed
the
transfor
following
Man's
simply receptive of
of results
con
a
preceding
the
:
previous thoughts, are
reassertion
a
here
down
And
instant.
that
and
a
personal responsibility
it had
competency
results,seeing
and
and
incontrovertible
gard, conception
is
instant,is
of the
beginnings
whereby thought, at
indivisible
mind
establishing a
have
we
power
to
every
of a splitin the
possibility
in the continuity. And
break
sturdy continuity
the
sup
the
therefore,I lay
sition,as
and
psychology
true
unit of discursive
on
with
without
discursive
the
the
previous instant,and
first thought ;
combining
ever
it that
one
any
in the
upon
to the
and
mind,
present projected from
the
achievement
on, back
every
condition,at
in
And
or
flow of free antecedents
discursive
achievement
running
into
continuity and
stage of conception
therefore, is
And,
sequents.
sequent
is
unbroken
the
life in
that
action.
ment
itself
supplant
is the life of
thinking
involves
act
ceaseless
so
and
"what
intelligentprocedures.
identity of
and
that
foist
discursion
soul of
act
such
claims
necessitated," could
is
body
THOUGHT
which
causation
caused
OF
POWER
THE
them,
after
exterior
the
power.
258
wonder
no
irresistible,
We
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
honestly believe, say
can
tional
courtesy
for
chimpanzee
our
stretch
one's
our
of
sense
much
trifle too
a
the
patronizingare
and
exceedinglykind
it may
periors! Still,
How
stupid belief.
sapient logicians!
all have
we
su
conven
compliment
to
rudimentary conceptions of
some
the
pitifullyillogicalsort. However,
been taught of the exotic
chimpanzee has never
of
formal logic,any
if all men,
But
hopelessly
such
acquire
to
ever
into
ward
with
men,
logic
formal
logicalor
discovery
a
it
affirmed
and
carried
all
affirm
men
first
at
judge
one.
as
?
illogical
We
from
if
of
set
of
is either
and
acts;
all circum
under
illogicalantecedents,
and
consciously
informations
men.
any
knowledge
such
inference
an
or
stolid
freedom
Voluntary
hand
a
it is to be either
what
divine
to
lore
persistin maintaining a stupid
so-called logical disproof of it,
possible for
it be
could
all
times, and
all
at
after
belief,even
than
more
still
stances, will
how
an
but
honest,
a
on
for
in
these
affirming voluntary powers,
consciously cognitive and, therefore, personal and
formations, they
of
edge
do, about
ures,
we
infer
that
could
of
other
knowl
no
as
reason,
animate
we
creat
correctly,to
full extent
free to the
were
logic,if
Formal
dence
but
had
of
their
capacities.
mental
is,and
we
led, logically,and
be
they
that
so
actions
the
should
were
powers,
own
our
now
the
if it
Indeed,
free.
are
be, nothing
can
informal
that
true
to
but
cognitions
and
justified
and
reason
and
built
the
the
evidence,
statement
affirmations,
up
the
of, say,
on
individual
evi
and
a
affirmed
be
can
and
achieving
lief that
affirming our
free to think
are
we
of the law
in defiance
accepted
thought,
every
and
for material
the
in
be
ourselves,
be
causation,must
incontrovertible
logicallyvalidated,on
as
for
act
any
affirmed
true, because
as
thought
fact,if
In
thought.
such
For
freedom.
affirming every
of
achievement
every
belief
in
is attested
conviction
and
of human
conviction
universal
259
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
evidence.
and fal
gullibility
lacy in this belief of volitional freedom, let our
logiciansprove either an incorrigibleimbecility,or
be such
If there
else
a
recklessness
utter
respect of the laws
we
all say
that
but
informal
of
their
But
if
spelling out,
in
all
and
thoughts
fundamental
in
men
thinking.
own
"
all
of
part
free,
are
we
the
on
conscious
literalness,our
of
measure
acts,
"
an
logic,veraciouslyaccred
of doubt, will affirm our
possibility
affirm in every thought, and
from
what
freedom
we
every phase of thought.
foolish
to deny that there
We
not
are
are
many
naturalistic,
beliefs; some
anthropomorphic, some
ited
beyond
and
some
the
from
chism.
we
the
material.
Explaining
standpoint
of
Explaining
have
man
of external
myth.
among
uncivilized
facts observed
coherence.
The
peoples, to
in the material
The
latter
is
but
mal
former.
of
the
a
the
reduce
world
later
to
some
Indeed,
nature,
attempt,
chaos
this
correct
the
some
of
rational
of
stage
put forth to
temizing tendency,
follies
is the first rude
former
feti-
logic. Both
bad
atheism, materialism, and
issue in
have
consciousness,we
in terms
literally
too
nature
sysdis
eminent
260
scientists
which
theories
which
laws
even
are
And
prating glibly of Darwinian
now
know
not
I
would
fact
first hand
at
cursive
within
fact
For, although
less
ages
to
that
they
disturbed
by
Indeed, such
men
with
every
belief
founded
in man's
cable
to
a
power
And,
universally hold
have
We
thought
with
the
tamper
We
or
freedom,
take
facts of either.
with
must
our
allow
be
about
it.
whether
and
to
this
of
explain
particu
necessity
all
choice
for
all
appli
by
which
dis
men
responsible.
themselves
sensation, and
never
for
is at
determines
fact
consistent
be
to
way
acts.
avouched
theory
considerations
right to
no
no
as
causation
which
and
methods
cursive
theorizing
must
do
the
own
endeavored
I have
mechanical
on
their
belief,so
preceding paragraphs.
lar belief
in
belief
similarly avouched,
as
for
them
given
circumstances,
matter,
base
time, have
of
universal
a
false.
or
said,we
determine
amount
any
all
or
to
dis
a
sundry
consciously affirmed, can
under
of mind
in
free
con
is
their
with
war
fact, thus
a
from
maintained
at any
any
belief
a
to
way
all that
after
still,
at
are
given
stoutly
all men,
that
theory
any
For
have
in
theory, true,
any
have
unnumbered,
find
not
to
proof
belief
of
nothing
say
us
men
beliefs,and
with
affirming anything,
in
of
science,
mere
conclusive
no
conflicts
; to
sciouslyaffirmed
that
explain
which
theory
any
guidance
lawgiver.
a
authority, antiquity, etc., are
of
the
nnder
forward
work
here,
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
either
construct
We
are
mind
a
not
or
theory
matter,
at
war
permitted
to
facts.
for the
diversely appointed
and
restricted
intact.
intercourse
disregarding the
which
of entities
the interaction
be
prescribe
and
never
we
to
are
their
to
is
Truth
laws
self,if
not
of
individuality
purity and
the
preserve
self and
of
powers
261
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
social
had
by
restrict
and
diverselyempowered
individualized.
If
interview
you
ring
molecular
ing
could
touch
pure
nothing
but
but
observe
the
On
pores.
of
gleam
less,and
chillycold,streaming
of
fingers. But
your
intelligent;
bility, a
conative,
"
discursive
humanities
dealing
give
truth
us
words
so
the
The
a
the
from
than
more
interview
tips
sheerly
him,
you
will
personal responsi
formal
mere
such
are
mind.
and
logicians'who
of
say
that
disclose
facts
either
would
arrangement
as
cast
of
conscious
our
or
away,
driven
wall.
logic
who
of
conscious
select
the
facts, and
not
propound
premises
with
is with
few
the
light,pale,pulse
facts of matter
the
we
by
select
our
with
devised
affirmations
to
possibly
energy,
shall
what
Now,
if you
innovating,thoughtful,
burning with voluntary impulsions and
as
bright as his intelligence. Thus
far,
"
are
is
man
if you
so
issu
hand,
would
forth
life,individuality,and
discover
we
and
other
intellect,
you
a
the
remark
transformations
of mechanical
its very
from
will
matter, you
few
affirmations
been
have
left out.
all their
with
facts
the
And
the
yet, if
lives,and
are
sillybelief of their freedom,
of backing their qualifica
they have a poor way
tions for reforming that, or any other, belief.
However, to be fair,I offer them the benefit of a
even
now,
indulging
a
262
THE
POWER
OF
THOUGHT
formal
their distrust of
syllogism which will cover
the informal
logic of all men.
4. Whoever
habitually thinks, and acts on the
belief,that he is free, has no conception of the
between
the power
of thought
logical connection
and
free determination.
All
They
men
think
so
and
have, therefore,no
connection
between
that
act, and
conception
the
of
power
of
habitually.
the logical
free
and
thought
determination.
It is
pleasant
distrust
allayany
ing with
Still,one
of
the
hope
to
of
that
absolute
my
theoretical
could
wish
incontrovertible
such
a
syllogism will
in
fairness
deal
formalizing logicians.
and
them
to
give
the
one
facts ; for every
logic
is
kind
other
chimerical.
But
with
5.
let
A
will
have
conviction
and
fact of the
this mendacious
contrast
now
which
one
thought
me
every
due
a
regard for the facts.
in
affirmed
act
of
syllogism
affirming
is the
thought
logicalunderstanding,
one
every
true
equally individ
"
ual, universal,authoritative,and
incontrovertible.
The
affirmed.
that
fact
we
therefore,the
standing,
tive,and
one
free
are
is
fact
true
of
so
the
It
is,
logical under
equally individual,
universal,authorita
"
incontrovertible.
XI
I
in
recall,in passing, a point
previous
A
as
two
touched
upon
connections.
prevalent
in choice
or
a
error
conflict
is to
of
regard
the
independent
alternatives
and
distinct
struggling
forces
something
a
Whereas,
as
263
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
for
will
the
over
supremacy
as
objectivelydistinct from themselves.
no
of fact,they have
matter
power
a
di
they are as our
versely appointed conceptions struggling toward
of
themselves, but
in
volition,
it is
variously
is reached
which
form
ultimate
that
what
are
will, choice, personal preference, as
that we
have,
phrased. It is to be remembered
the alterna
conceives
here, a personal agent who
tives,walking with such motives, purposes, desires,
prefer and make his own, and finally
etc., as he can
explodes
acting upon that select conception which
in fulfilled desire,or
responsiblechoice,as I have
so
explained.
often
XII
specula
the problem of ancestral
heredity,and
in a germ
future
cell,which,
to enfold our
section,I propose
Iii this
tions
upon
its power
then, shall
What,
it
some
alleged, predetermines choice.
it is
in
up
offer
to
a
gives
an
us
Avould not
Let
efit.
cell ?
germ
have
it
we
for
Well,
my
a
bit of it
stored
power,
long
part, so
individuality of
express
one
of such
say
our
as
I
own,
expurgated,for
severely alone, as long
as
my
it is not
ben
some
For, speaking generally,
of differences,I
all manner
blighting abnormality.
and
after
am
unable
to
power
allowing
to
ordinary
wide
vistas
of
such
how
cripple choice
any
cult of
see,
for
a
cell
sensation, climatic
peoples with
whom
any
more
predeterminationthan
with
mountain
has
and
we
conditions,
valley, or
even
live,etc.,etc.
or
the
There
264
be sure,
is,to
duced
of individual
is not
the
disturb
can
ditions.
Give
has
power
its
distinct
a
normal
con
of
choice,under
the
man
humanities
proper
of
normal
responsibility,
choice,free determinations
race
experiences,alternative
morals.
and
But
ing
I
not
am
that
present self and
minant
And
let
here
the
to
order
to
would
be
cell
which
with
ance
can
remits
But
be
free
to
us
so
And
an
gives
an
germ
past, and
mining
influences
which
Very correct, and
talk about
one's
you
must
walk,
you
free
a
as
innumerable
cannot
the
away
cheerfully conceded
ancestors
; and
individu
of
mass
you
cell,
germ
from
huge
germ
is all.
sweet
of
choice
any
your
virus
in
being, and
; that
your
the
in accord
far
as
down
a
goes
God,
which
choice
the
quality
or
individual
an
cells,coming
piling upon
of
objector,this
with
predeter-
capabilitiesof
and
innocentlybefore
ality, is charged
other
us
the
cell, that
germ
this is
individual
then, says
walking
a
without
and
It
go.
amount
any
individual
an
Of
the
to
ordinance
an
such
failure.
a
in
birth, being,
individual,is simply
The
cell.
germ
away
subject.
relation
powers
say, that
me
packed
power
only
its present
of the
powers
the
is
say
task
the
of
of
the
to
aspect
investigated
be
to
committed
now
on
more
any
point
of
iota of
one
none
have
you
of
respect of thought, but
right
each
race, and
the
in
perform,
robbed
exterior
prerogatives. Every
office to
diversityof effects pro
agencies,but the make-up
diverse
choice
THOUGHT
wide
quite a
these
by
OF
POWER
THE
must
remote
predeter
with.
is all this
not
sup-
266
THE
right
of the
ing
have
simply doing
best
our
where
and
is
process
various
and
sions
clears
which
quate
the
call
we
And
judgment
a
of
the
to
set
contemplated
path,
our
final
such
as
at
more
one.
of
alterna
; for
thought
ade
conception
and
conception
personal respon
forward
our
upon
only
not
directs,decides, and
Finally, analyze thought
over
intelligence
illumines
completes
a
vast
residuum
as
of
we
ever
may,
there
is still
present conditions,
sensations,dispositions,mental, moral,
physical endowments,
the
competency
line of action
ceive
a
fixed
by
essential
said
of
may)
are
are
no
and
even
infringed
upon
And
a
etc.,
to
give
opportunity
to
con
as
the
thus
limitations
limited, its
rational,volitional,and
infringed upon
more
God
by
and
explained,is
for itself within
prerogatives,as
matter
and
conditions.
responsible cause,
those
heredity, environment,
office,as heretofore
etc.,whose
thought
our
tasks.
purposed
left
are
a
of choice
this
work
but
loftier
contrasting preten
eligibleconception
discovered
thus
demands
sibility,we
of
the
choice.
our
having
are
upon
those
conception
a
a
We
attention,deliberation,
their
011
to
way
of
to orders
comparison, whereby
tives
bear
to
impulse
act
an
vain.
callings,to bring
pursuance
animal
and
prevail
a
or
finite conditions
our
denied
thoughts,
own
in
striven
experience
in
are
our
choice
of
our
and
which
thought
The
in
life,and
of
ambitions
of
power
not
and
thought
problems
THOUGHT
best, under
our
limitations
and
the
by
we
reason,
OF
conceptive power
is to say,
that
POWER
(be they
conditions
what
and
than
they
limita-
for
activity
and
nature,
or
infinite
an
role
inner
number
of
thought
has
itself;
to
to
it
themselves.
the
and,
viduality
step
can
usual
the
under
action,
and
But
other
supplant
of
or
the
conserve,
of
reason
the
to
conditions
action
but
which
and
is
not
would
interaction
the
one
or
province,
and
action
inter
distinctive
only
utterly
which
individual
natural
the
suppress
For
peculiar
either
of
ex
office.
is
what
its
never
can
potencies
his
or
upon
competency,
that
say
do,
do.
their
have
beyond
other,
unpsychological,
scheme
side
every
on
and
overlook,
depend
thronging
the
as
even
confront
and
diversely
means
to
be
may
character
a
no
these
etc.,
whatever
choice,
plain
by
must
surroundings,
conditions,
means
thought
of
is
presence
no
can
thought
though
Moreover,
part,
office
the
is
what
undo,
by
can
their
whose
powers,
thought
for
which,
and
there
with
entities,
other
special
the
anything,
of
life
being
of
mode
a
beyond
For,
strictly
action
of
but
them.
functions
qualified
qualify
and
prescribe
which
tions
267
CHOICE
ALTERNATIVE
indi
unphilosophical
recalcitrant
to
any
provide
for,
and
of
the
two.
CHAPTEK
XXI
OlJKSELF
a
of
variety
in
life
have
WE
all
and
the
among
cooperating
parts
ordination
to
which,
whilst
among
the
is
is
which
authority
all the
even,
plus
central
a
and
supreme
mean
no
thus
as
action
diverse
their
expression,
no
power
of
concert
except
"
that
to
conserves
It has
an
in sub
factors
memberment,
as
memberment
a
single, personal,
parts.
existence
no
ever
regulated
a
life
see
I refer
whole.
securing
Life
is
without
vote
never
contributory
as
central
a
It
parts, perfectly
functions.
ing,
We
interest
personal
casting
a
parts.
integer.
undifferentiated
over
thus
of
in
together,
compacted
bond
the
do, securing
we
schism
of
thought
by
ways,
SOUL
OR
rendered.
I
is
It
this
of
unit
"
tion.
tions,"
our
mind
A
by
On
etc.
achievements
to
judge
marks
and
is
that
even
known,
that
of
what
and
accredit
268
sensa
that
can
it.
sensation,
a
on
we
be
All
some
the
that
observation;
depending
avouch
is
I contend
and
of.
proof
observa
know
we
hand,
experience
experiences,
sensation
the
other
All
no
and
experience
it ?
we
the
through
discursive
of
know
is
there
that
within
power
How
is
proof
all
objected, however,
are
power
observe.
known,
only
knowledge
OURSELF
founds
the
on
the
achieves
namely, that which
sensation,emotion, relation,
same
power,
idea of
anything else,
or
269
SOUL
OR
a
discriminates
and
idea
one
or
of the heaven-born
It comes
objectfrom another.
abilityto judge and distinguishby traits,or marks
In
other
which
identify objects of knowledge.
language,
from
a
thing
which
takes
to
just as
is not
we
prove
marks
logic of
is not
An
immediate
cause
of
causes
our
our
neighbors, by
or
footprints,
other
particularly,
upon
or
soul, I
judgment
appraisement of
transpiringunder
the
as
the
also
by
an
of the
character
direct
many
affirms
determined
the
that
note
like
subjectiveacts;
likewise
is
of
locally remote,
ence
under
verify everything,
their
more
now,
for ourself
evidences
that
thought.
of life and
Eemarking
some
a
"
power
as,
conclude
we
cognition,
we
existence
the
unanswerable
the
a
of the
Indeed,
it.
know
not
act
an
sensorium,
the
sensation, and
a
soul, etc., even
infer life, cause,
perturbationin
it is
that
we
gaze
the
the
infer
we
draw.
immediate
the
kind
of
immediate
conceptions
of consciousness
:
attention
of
to acts
is directed
our
just as, when
are
we
remarking their contrast
right and wrong,
and
ing values, affirming and appraising, at one
the same
time, and equally,acts and their kind or
somewhat
of course
character,
vaguely, but still
such
with
intelligently,upon our first intercourse
And
facts.
we
are
regarding
similarly,whenever
the acts of a subjective cause,
we
are
affirming
"
ourselves
For
as
their
consciousness
conscious
cause.
implies
a
conscious
actor,
270
THE
OF
POWER
solelybecause,in
THOUGHT
conscious
acting, we
the
are
con
actor; the
judgment embracing and affirm
the other.
as
ing simultaneouslyone as much
I may
Here
are
explain that what we
affirming
is an action and an actor given in a concrete
presen
scious
tation,the judgment avouching both simultaneously
for
instantaneous,
is
from
severed
the
involves
thinker
that
in
affirmingan
an
actor.
reader
sive acts
matter, how
then
of
of which
conscious
a
act
need
of
could
there
mind
be
can
any
difference
no
as
that the discur
are, for the
just mentioned
as
affirmingmind
and
be reminded
not
affirm
one
there, affirminghimself
and
Besides,
affinner.
The
action
emphatically
affirmation
affirmation
coetaneous
thing without,
the
is
this
an
soul.
or
for
But
And
thinking,the
of conscious
true
affirm
both
of
affirmation
cannot
you
actor.
an
the
therefore
directly,and
and
part, but
most
beginnings of thought. But though it proceeds
from a present, conscious,mental
act, seen
(atfirst)
the
in the
concrete
as
seen
its
as
indivisible
an
immediately affirmed
which
manifest
a
of
clear
the
actor
the
attri
things
remoter
from
things to a coordina
their statics and dynamics, reaching finally
conception of the personal and moral prob
them,
and
suggested by such
lems
to
to the
from
counterpart, it advances
butes
tion
part,
fruitful
discoveries.
II
And
acts
so,
conceive
we
ourselves
indicate, nothing beyond.
"
to
I
am
be
what
aware
our
of
a
festations
mind
the
of any
void
plunge
a
into
tangible support.
nothing,
say
can
this is
But
inhere.
such
of
an
powers,
abyss utterly
an
I know
nothing,
essence.
All
I
really existing thing, such as
it only by what
know
matter; and I can
is
affirm
or
some
As
an
some
soul
activity,mind
personal
the
have
opment
responsible unit
aims
which
mind
it is
act
though
which
for
we
into
action, until
Forasmuch,
instrumental
soul.
ated
by
duct
through
organs,
rational
then,
conceptive power,
"
responsiblefor
employed.
Upon
not
the
us
upon
manner
"
in which
or
are
differenti
con
our
burden
is laid the
them,
unit,
these
as
capacities,etc., determine
them.
And,
service,
our
ourself, as
forces, we
come
will, emotions,
the
the
yet the real efficiencyis with
of
will, nor
the
desires, etc., as indispensableforces, at
our
we
command
have
of the
rightly regard
responsiblesoul.
or
cause,
responsible,can
notice,unbidden
may
the
But
free
Neither
are
we
a
of
power
intelligentdevel
an
must
cognitiveresources.
our
It
possibilities.It must,
We
born.
as
of
of
come
discursive
our
all, be
sauntering
is
can
it knows.
as
present
and
of
for
once
said to be
be
cannot
any
work
must
grapple with its work without the
thought enlisted in its performance.
cannot
are
and
does.
and
all
of
substratum
its
and
mind,
the
which
in
essence,
or
mani
know
we
activity; a
self-conscious
a
as
phenomenal
of what
outside
something
; a
something
find
us
its
and
mind
the
from
distinct
bids
which
illusion
prevalent
271
SOUL
OR
OURSELF
and
we
of
alone
that power
272
You
that
remark
of
the character
OF
POWER
THE
a
the
moral
does
unit
take
not
until
pronounced, personal cause,
the
carefully cleared
it has
THOUGHT
to
way
mature
a
re
It has to await
the occa
sponsibilityfor its acts.
sion of its discovery arid appreciation of moral
In
act on
it can
them.
distinctions
and needs, ere
and
order to the empire of mind
morals, it must
have acquired the ideas of right and wrong,
good
and
and
thine, duty, obligation, etc.,
bad, mine
which
to found
an
adequate conception of
upon
itself as a power,
single,personal, and responsible.
hopes and fears,
of
aims, anxieties, and bothers
joys and sorrows,
life,be combined, and not antagonized, in conduct?
Moreover, though we might acquire all knowledge,
not
could
employ it as an innovating,
yet, if we
for our
reconstructive
own
good or bad, we
power
how
Otherwise
could
build
never
be
up
variant
for
acts
which
we
are
indi
so
could
personally responsible, and
vidually and
not
the
could
ourself.
Ill
The
in
will
the
force
prefer, the
force
siderations,is simply
tion, or
or
if you
judgment.
he
members,
tive, he
if
does
For,
does
that
what
If
if
work;
of
he
act, we
ego,
are
or
soul,
affirming a
or
final
our
by
is
as
unit of power
reason
of
any
only
purposing,
person,
con
final concep
our
does
one
himself.
of
these
by
acting or willing, that work.
It seems,
plain, therefore,that, when
ourself,or
an
tested
particular,as
his
medita
that
work;
we
affirm
the
doer
of
that carries
274
itself
is
Man
executive
an
and
voluntary.
does, acquiring, and
all he
information
of, every
command
full
having
in
THOUGHT
personal
power,
sole energy
a
OF
POWER
THE
whose
stringencyis utilized in the crisis of responsi
A sane
cannot
do anything
ble performance.
man
for what
he
without
a
strong reason
sufficiently
final
does.
story is the
The
handle
the facts before
centre
for
both
capacities
But
alter
are
the
ever
of
and
fact
as
to
deeds
our
that
works.
or
it
power.
not
ourself, on
For, when
choice.
direct
those
and
does
way,
do
we
secure
may
organs
gives
any
unite, adjust, and
spiritual member
known
in
anything,
responsible
act, we
we
The
act.
Thought
own.
our
essential
deliberation
and
we
way
soul is the rational
The
us.
thought
doing
the
in whatever
same
our
every
conjoint results
do
We
it all.
in one
distinctlyseen
act as in another; in the most
ordinary, as in the
is
most
complicated act of reasoning; in what
and
simply tentative
preliminary, as in that last,
of
the works
delivers
grim nisus, or effort,which
Our
personal
hands.
our
of their
tive
whilst
For
of, the
unitary
their
You
unitary
organism
members
which
as
acts with
to, and
which
combines
act
in
ever
under
factors
we
are
differentiated
under
no
exterior
power
social
have
members
concert
charge
action
causa
and
and
of the
power.
that
see
our
action, they
subordination, as
above
as
certainly none
own,
controls
is
power
the control
undivided
regarding
by
of
a
a
spiritual
our
variety
of
social
responsible factor
sovereignty in
the
sphere
of
thought
and
is therefore
and
deed,
275
SOUL
OR
OURSELF
responsible
for both.
if the
changed,
that
parts could
independently. On
have
thought without
choice, conduct,
thinking; will, purpose,
our
acter, etc., without
other.
as
should
perception, without
information,
without
of
The
firm
the
or
our
and
conception,
desire
vice
and
own;
fact of the
so
on,
It is
all criticism.
is allowed
choice,
end.
of the
unitary power
as
ultimating
or
the
to
or
we
or
versa;
emotion;
or
logical elaboration,
our
against
regard
we
without
any
reason
one
char
psychical mem
acting independently of each other,
invoke
another
batch of absurdities,such
Besides,
bers
if
in either
being
our
wholly
act
should
supposition, we
be
would
situation
the
logic of
the
Now,
seen
mind
stands
that
neither
the
psychi
cal members.
Each
yields a distinct,but regulated,
the latter,
And
social service to the federal head.
in turn, enforces
a
guarded responsibilityby a
schism
severalty nor
thoughtful employment
of
among
instru
subordinate
the
mentalities.
A
ruler, we
supreme
will,
or
to
our
dependent
for
member,
subservient
any
exterior
not
are
authority.
the
on
any
help
autocrat, with
An
an
of our
own,
individualityand domestic
economy
act
on
we
judgment and personal responsibility;
of
to step out
subordinates
never
permitting our
the
up
line
of
subservience
superserviceable
invite
the
instant
individuality.
to
actions
subversion
of
and
behests
our
their
of
our
own,
lest
set
we
discursive
276
THE
debate
My
will
OF
conclude
THOUGHT
with
Our
is
soul
contributes
of
extraneous,
unit
a
scheme
a
command
the
of
the
and
former,
otherwise
or
action
rational
functions, each
of service
For, whatever
part.
their
be
the
of
the
will,
desires, can
the
recognize
pushing
their
must
stituent
act
of
our
me
the
at
of
trace
their
on
action, it is
in
of
the
the
Our
and
will,
nor
office of
freedom
a
can
partitively
results.
forces
then
for
but
are
discursive
a
thought,
this
its executive
will, when
reasons,
personally responsible
acts
as
con
which
energy
it knows.
is but
example,
thought, and,
same
to
power,
the
the
therefore,
all I do.
called
"
instructed
power,
in responsible
efficiency
its
is
urgency
referring more
ultimating
have
I
and
will, going into
in reference
or
a
own.
and
or
tive,or
which
employed
independent
decisive
our
of
urgency,
the
of
factors
psychical
know,
call
of
persons,
Our
to
we
Grant
with
as
elements
undertakes
power
a
perform
action
into
way
acts.
our
power
without
motives
nor
personal functionary.
force
forth
soul, when
supreme,
What
called
role
and
for
of
intrusive, action
emotions
We
pre
work.
Neither
not
of
synopsis
a
views.
ceding
but
POWER
"
soul
my
personal
Our
thought,
emotion
or
or
person
directly to
desire,
; called
our
is, therefore, our
conduct.
or
power
execu
sole
XXII
CHAPTER
KEVIEW
affirms
THOUGHT
its
of
vidual
real
social.
or
things,
realities
the
but
matter,
phantoms,
some
and
indi
relations,
affirms
it
and
"
its
of
out
statics
its
of
some
therefore,
And,
not
"
points
phenomenal
their
and
and
object
an
namely,
attributes,
dynamics,
ARGUMENT
THE
OF
merely
not
own
some
activities
as
for
the
well.
is
It
powerless
latter
is neither
affirm
chaos
action,
and
reality
therefore
and,
relation
also,
either
with
principle
no
thought
of
it
can
being
or
attributes,
nor
connection
of
points
no
Nor
attributes.
substance
neither
so
nonentity;
a
nor
has
that
for
;
affirm
to
or
things.
or
I
mind
organs,
excitation
tion,
or
unripe
sensation,
cognition,
to
perceives
non-conscious
conscious
and
the
of
and
this
The
mind,
afterward
sensation
it; achieving
energy
the
and
thus
acting
277
in
on
sensi
immediately
pre
latter
the
clearer
in
perceive
is
excita
in vague,
perceives
it does
sensor
non-conscious
first feels
mind
is all
a
it is this
Now
the
that
its
with
contact
sensorium.
the
perception.
sented
its
of
becomes
in
cognition;
ble
virtue
in
But
naked
itself.
immediately
idea
For
of
I take
a
278
POWER
THE
OF
THOUGHT
perception to be the readiest cognition of some
attri
features,or detailed individual
thing whose
butes, have not then been, or else need not be,
and
accredited, on reflection
carefully abstracted
In fact, at the stage of
and
logical elaboration.
soul
perception, the
of
task
ticular
It
itself,and
soon.
it
as
it is
ures,
on
and
remoter
detach
can
it
which
the
and
details, with
any
beholds
simply
can
affirm.
so
study
ideas,by
par
which
something
a
But,
and
correlating
of
means
as
feat
characteristic
point of mediating
broader
to the
feel committed
not
affirming or denying
care.
is not
does
conception
logic.
and
is
relativelylimited, the
not
having certified anything beyond a con
impression in the sensorium, exterior to itself,
not
so
having any rational conceptions; and
Perceptive knowledge
mind
crete
and
it has
attained
view
of
objects,as
founded
on
laws, forms, changes, features,and the
unalterable
relationshipswhich bind each of them,
which
includes
to the whole
as
a part of knowledge
the assemblage of characteristic
features, since
since
not
to
a
"
it has
not
done
this, it does
of itself and
edge
elicit
a
other
conception
have
not
its
a
knowl
wants, and
own
it to
will enable
things, as
of
such
to
act
accordingly.
On
the
ponder
notes
the
with
ideas
the
reached
attributes
logicalaffiliations.
of
such
say,
some
office of
contrary, the
objects as
It
it
conception
by perception, compare
of
elicit their
objects and
begins
an
active
exploration
perceives,fixing attention
particularkind
is to
of
energy
and
on,
tracing
it
REVIEW
back
to
outer
some
ing
ideas
with
or
it
and
which
principlesupon
But
person.
this
not
with
con
others,
else discriminat
or
act
can
as
and
responsible
a
further
into
go
facts
the
mastered
it
I may
;
else
or
non-voluntary activity,
a
it has
until
on,
potency,
another, or
emotions
voluntary from
as
so
inner
with
and
279
ARGUMENT
THE
or
attribute
trastingone
"
OF
details
in
place.
II
is
Man
interest
personal
a
all that
in
of his
thoughts.
now
person.
SL
diverse
have
attained
the
feelingsare
For
one
will
purview
He
have
wrong,
"
the
may
conceptions.
manifested
by
acquired
ere
He
"
is
the
to
character
their
express
must
be
true, the beautiful,the sublime,
bad, right and
the
enlisted.
moral
and
interest
will
which
personal
informations.
his
aesthetic
to
a
emotions, answering
of
personal
emotions
power.
His
character
so, his
If
transpires within
arise various
Hence
taking
power,
ideas
the
the
and
good
attaching
of
and
interest
report itself emotionally.
can
And
he
is
the
because, being human,
has
secured
watchful
of rational
these
interest
impressively emotioned,
more
he
personal
he
takes
to
comes
motors
in
know
that
through
constructing
a
he
the
life
impulsions and satisfactions.
found
Kemark
that, when our emotions
distinctly
on
conceptions of moral good and evil, any power
is perfectlyconsistent
conduct
they may have over
with
our
personal freedom, and this for the plain
280
by
their
mines
hidden
The
hidden
is
the
from
wild
into
man
the
latter
"
of the
heart
of
mind.
power
led
be
still
and
wild
as
direct
the
the
returned
previous
a
wherein
morals
determine
review
our
sufficient
experience
of
his emotions
the
mind
of
and
occasion
on
penalties
one's
when
of
inflicted
views
a
for
change,
them.
with
change
simply
differentlyand
accordingly. We" may
ways,
For
dereliction.
moral
have
we
son,
to
come
think
could
amend
and
we
condition
emotions
our
The
dependent emotions,
prodigal
we
not
thought.
on
Whenever
them.
This
it does
But
off
go
may
emotions.
vile
by
as
ourselves, like
to
deter
is,in fact,never
We
of emotion
dependence
may
forth
which
mind,
part of the dowery of freedom.
change
called
are
mission.
when
ways
of the
out
and
being
THOUGHT
emotions
higher
our
fact,sought
some
"
all
that
reason
OF
POWER
THE
Ill
In
foregoing
cultivating his
ated
and
of
reasons
dom
clearer
illusion.
that
as
it may,
to
be found
dent, self-acting,free
or
differenti
to liberate
his
that
of
will, viewed
But
work
or
discussion,for
if indeed
not
cause.
a
power
this
it does
from
in the
"
as
into
goes
perceptive
an
efficiencyseparate
walks
retouch
now
is not
Be
not
which
that, by
shown
was
integer,having
energy
I would
conduct.
it
man
powers,
conscious
executive
an
discussions
free
our
in
consist
thought.
as
an
any
It
is
indepen
it is in the
ego,
responsible soul, freely acquiring knowledge,
282
crisis
of
THOUGHT
OF
POWER
THE
does
performance,
not
a
pur
is to
his
personal responsibilityfor
with
charged
re
thinker
the
if
posed, practical stringency,
be
have
it must
quired efficiency.Besides,
the
possess
act.
excogitate
work,
our
having
why
a
by
ours
by conceptive
to
is
man
of both.
making
them
due
wide
a
solely
to
other
In
tions.
setter-up
of
vailing
in
the
power
which
of his
thoughts,
he
of
does.
is born
or
is
he
of
the
his
in
its power,
that
makes
a
of
unit
resources
of, he advances
use
transformations,
unwonted
and
dignity
he
is
reasons,
it all
his
a
"
and
and
pre
wont
causes
and
by employing
thoughts.
is his
cogni
affronting
material
of
with
use
his
of
innovator,
an
power,
does
from
matter, and wins
and
world
he
acquiring
for
preeminent capacity
of the susceptibilities
unchanging
And
sequences.
what
and
strange
the
remodelling
of
view
of his
words,
a
it is
to the
holding
command
force
the
if
For,
distinc
these
equipped
in behalf
range
reasons
know
we
give
am
fact
of mind
the worlds
upon
the
cultivates
he
to
it.
doing
to
use
in virtue
And,
discursion, and
which
I
competently
mind, he has
and
body
order
of the
power,
anxiety
of
do
own.
outline.
virtue
In
acts.
our
some
and
knowledge,
for
of
power
in clearest
that
it, in
do
to
with
charged
be
work
a
when
us
to
us
will
which
thought
intelligentcommand
any
I confess
tions
show
requires
reason
of
power
should
we
do
we
some
and
our
of
code
inexorable
An
sole
The
a
force
efficient
in
283
ARGUMENT
THE
OF
REVIEW
IV
Turning
for
now,
etc., we
to
are
in
resources
them
regard
the
as
articulate
more
informations,
all-sufficient
man's
hand; finalizinghis
work.
And, whatever
his
of
work
a
of reasons,
function
of the
treatment
to
moment,
a
finalizinghis
impelling force they may have is his own ; the fact
of his achieving and employing them
constituting
free agent, and
him
a
personally responsible for
is ever
himself
his acts.
He
in, and with them,
thoughts,
in
remarking their
special characters,and discriminating their social
else activelychoosing them, in some
or
affiliations,
either
final
discursive
a
as
presence
procedure.
following incident may
ford
this securelyplain : I see
to make
one
servo
is holding up his
He
ing a river on horseback.
The
But
feet.
reason
up?
why hold them
now,
is plain. He is moved
by reasons, or informations,
will have
which
it,that it is for his good. But, it
Let
me
so
that
is
he
upon,
his
unpleasant
them
He
follow
which
results
would
recurrence.
So,
man's
tip the water, and, there
The
motive
still higher.
manifest.
cretions,and
that
still
feet
elevates
is likewise
here
the
that
hope
actions
such
every
come
at
point
the
of
the
watery indis
protect himself
now
from
is informed
of
view,
call of
their
from
we
see
his reasons,
always acts as they urge him, walking very
ordi
and
literally"in all their commandments
the trace
of a single deviation.
nances," without
and
he
And
yet,
man
is
a
free
agent, and
cannot
be free
284
other
in any
right
of
made
over
has
been
the
power,
if
it,and
attributes
of the
things
and
do
responsible in
action.
no
one
it
employ
can
own
so
are
by
not
And,
will,or acts, or
it.
does
He
as
effect
a
his
himself, in his
what
for him
judgments
he
has
subservient
his
to
potenciesof
and
not
thinks
if he
And
giving
his
extra.
that
thought
sonal
for
his
determine
so,
should
ab
power
any
stead, and
and
made
puts forth
pains to acquire, and now
his work, and
thus acquired,to go upon
one
so, he, alone, is responsible. No
himself
and
explained,his
often
so
conquest, and
own
thought
of
things
THOUGHT
powers,
and
do
they
as
own
by
it is his
at
take
him
to
conduct,
can
his
are
discovery
therefore,
do
For,
way.
informations
OF
POWER
THE
a
is per
of
choice
will, and
instrumentality
would
he
reasons,
still
and
of his informations
employing the power
sanction
in conduct.
wonted
giving them
A
pertinent example will explain all this. A
has an
certain man
opinion which habituallycon
trols his conduct.
Suppose, now, that a neighbor
that he could not
should
attempt to give him one
be
make
his
and
own,
Would
ently.
he
so
not
It
would
deny
If
mine,
you
"
you
my
give
soul, if
will
propose,
freedom,
me
why, sir, I
your
am
out
a
and
the
he
should
never
make
opinions,
mere
psy
do.
me
and
machine.
besides,
personal responsibility
I lose my
own
opinions. You think to give
them
make
mine, but if I
your opinions,and
I lose
me
me
thing
contravene
slave.
your
when
"This
in his
differ
conduct
literallytalk
chological facts speaking
object:
his
control
myself
and
OF
REVIEW
have
cannot
it is
and
organic
that
fracture
you
give
determination
in the
power,
and
own,
my
I
afford
cannot
them
of
to
full
own
my
of
oneness
possiblefor me alone to
responsibilityin their
tions.
285
ARGUMENT
THE
play and
conduct,
soul,by
determine
conduct
my
untrammelled
vacate
which
correla
freedom
my
and
and
the same
time.
I
personal identity at one
to my
dance
own
piping in the affairs of thought
conduct.
and
My opinion is mine; your opinion
is yours,
This
and
language
the air of
wears
rightly,because
lenge, and
nal
it."
with
away
and
right
it is
indignant
an
a
defence
You
competency.
his
not
He
own.
have
must
his
of perso
observe
his own
on
speaker plants his freedom
But
has
He
no
quarrel with that.
vigorously against its being founded
own
chal
that
the
opinions.
he
on
way
protests
opinions
of solv
problems of life,and so hold himself, and
his
not
neighbor, responsible for his conduct.
that a man
stands
And, therefore again, I conclude
he is in
his thoughts stand, acting only as
as
and
formed
impelled by them, and that, whatever
he may
instrumentality,
do, and with whatever
ing
the
"
be
it
emotion, desire,or
members,
so
far
as
he
will, or
even
command
can
"
his
physical
their
service,
indispensableefficiencyresorted to
his voluntary and
responsible
consummating
the
"
in
sole and
endeavors
is
the
of
force
his
reasons,
or
con
victions.
One
thing
his
or
another
like the
of
us
has
following:
plans, marshals
his
A
seen
or
read
great general
forces,and
of
some
matures
tramples
upon
286
the
columns
and
won.
in aid
of
had
ball
and
powder
his
of
He
THOUGHT
A
battle
the
prompt
enemy.
rely on
to
instrumentalities
as
his
of
OF
POWER
THE
in
But
plans.
amaze
bloody laurels,it would
The powder and ball achieved
be (to use, perhaps, a
would
like
appreciations
the
whose
accounting
to hear
the
but
by
perch
efficient
combinations
soldieryare
of
is
born,
once
And
achievement.
with
disci
to carry
paint
of
are
thought
into
con
victory.
halts
not
of
short
some
born, it is henceforth
once
responsible
reformed
a
and
ball
and
Powder
Kesult
results.
thought,
and
banner
competent
matter,
and
of
as
fundamentally remodelled
carrying special concepts forward
practice.
personal
:
thought conceives, and
of
but
A
say
want
the
the
upon
in
ceived
one
constructive
and
out
for
for his
victory." That
familiar
illustration)
production of some
aesthetic
power
faithful
and
be availed
the
painter,
forever
such
executes,
of
pigments.
will
general
plined
of the
in the
Victory
the
by
great picture, not
thought
for
accounting
fought
service
to
us
"
much
is
energy.
every
process
our
It
is
of
discursion.
renewed
It is immortal.
As
submit
few
a
appetites,
as
words
of
thought.
port
to
our
way
animal
for the
of
the
upon
my
discussions, I
part played by the
propensities, in
native
that
the
feature
constituting a
As
native
and
forces
they
vital
economy,
of
discursion.
conquests
relation
lend
to
sup
preparing
And,
so
REVIEW
OF
287
ARGUMENT
THE
they are not tempered by the latter,their
action
is wholly involuntary. And
yet, in time,
so
habitually under the latter's charge,
they become
that they make
as
only such demands
bespeak its
That
is to
responsible supervision and sanction.
instiga
say, they depend on thought for a rational
far
as
tion.
for
Allowing, then,
voluntary
continuity
in
our
of
reason
what
nature,
is
of
in
for
this
life,but
could
thought
work
without
them,
could
its
simply
vital
mixed,
and
ready,
the
on
ideas
and
appointed,
way
work,
have
ever
Indeed,
its destined
upon
sensorial
perturba
conception beyond
a
occasion
their
of
animal,
on
the
emergence,
be
ready
of
are
work
to emotions
and
or
getting
or
the
accomplish
be
moral,
or
act
we
dis
the
impulse
an
mental
or
ego
which
let
But
powers.
only
not
well.
as
all,enter
vital,
needs.
sensations, it essayed
whether
procurement,
at
it
own
or
a
and
moral
and
unthinking,
similar
of
of
covery
rational
when,
save
that
or
for
these
Nor
tions.
have
never,
animal
our
mental
we
part, by the
in
up;
the
how
see
may
in
and
voluntary
we
kept
persistent importunity
and, in part, by our
And
is
our
own
of
our
choice, or prevailingreason.
VI
Similar
In
acts
the
of
as
apply
choice, for instance,
personal
thought
For,
remarks
which
and
what
voluntary phase
overbalances
some
are
of
desires.
they
some
alternative
previously intimated, though
neither
but
final
one?
alter-
288
THE
native
has
thought
POWER
any
OF
of
power
imparts, yet,
they
occupy
upon,
our
the
competition except what
intelligent impulsions,
as
positionof release from, or advance
remarks
are
impulsions. Further
blind
reserved
THOUGHT
for the
the
chapter on
Will.
VII
Similar
observations
obtain
in
the
of
treatment
dispositions. In a former
chapter I have shown
how
rational
ends
work.
and
our
they subserve
And
here again, I repeat that we
still act, as we
informed.
are
carefullythe following incident: I
land
I had
a
lawyer about some
Ponder
consulted
the
chased,
which
title to
He
subsequently disputed.
of
promises
any
title had
such
for
Now,
closes
clouded.
question had
a
the
affirmed
an
I
power
of
my
promised
which
I
my
if I had
made
"
to me."
propounded
incident.
person,
2.
character
am
are
an
responsible, as
of my
is
moral
affirmed
3.
payment.
character
the
replied, Certainly, if
not
plainlywhat
positions affecting one's
confidentlyof what I would
known
this
party had
creditor,after
years.
I had
tinuous, determinant
And
pur
1.
It dis
differ
at two
It
the
asserts
dispositions(here character)over
dispositionsor
for
the
identity of
conduct; otherwise
have
me
this
of
periods separated by
ent
asked
been
ever
drift
other
to
payment
become
some
once
that
affirms
It
I must
that
the
ever-present power
a
conscious, con
actions, past
is meant
conduct.
have
as
my
by
present.
one's
dis
Speaking
said, I
a
or
power
must
over
so
have
my
290
egoisticalif
more,
are
POWER
THE
for
reasons
understood
have
way
have
upon
this, too.
in
with
deal
then, there
would
have
it
determinations,
or
person,
in
and
ego,
we
this
egoisticalor personal, i.e.,gone
of
reasons
I
For
rational
the
act
every
for
THOUGHT
egotistical. But
not
that,
to
OF
personal
effort
and
responsi
bility.
VIII
still be
objectedthat whatever
the
necessitate
acts on
thought to that
ego, must
extent.
that view, when
Now, I do not controvert
properly explicated. But it is misleading, in that
it does not give a fair view
of the prerogatives of
thought. I admit that it takes many
things to put
in place for entering upon
its discursive
a free cause
It may,
however,
functions.
And
force
enabling
serve,
of the
the
to think
ment
upon
rational
and
for
nished
the
of
which
laws
But, what
the
in
order
be
informed
neighboring,
bids
allow
ways,
the
being
our
that
we
of
these
objects,
"
so
may
them
conversant
be
and
incoming
and
presence
such
with
ways?
"
we
discover
as
the
of
our
should
why
on
things,
prerequisitesfur
And
profitedby
their
free
are
exterior
the
thronging potencies,
that
we
co-active, entities?
having neighbors
our
discover
from
and
of
of
of
to
voluntary competencies?
thought
which
con
is all this pre-arrange-
complement
God,
binding
support, and
action
necessary
the
object to
can
one
procedures, on
act.
but
us,
no
terms
much
of
power
What
them
not
for
as
and
as
we
will
their
can
Certainly,it is
thought's outside
very
informations
REVIEW
which
fit
OF
all
consummating
if
Indeed,
in
it
acts,
such
enable
of
us
them.
to
It
discursive,
animal.
latter,
of
acts
of
of
in
accordance
will
as
know
we
potencies,
two
itself,
be
"
"
what
by
know
must
not,
naturalistic,
material,
those
as
conduct
question
former
of
both.
a
our
other
well
performance
knows
is
the
The
as
square
gain
to
potencies,
what
or
liberty
thought
of
power
endowments
native
discursive
neighboring
of
knowledge
they
the
in
all
in
undertakings.
have
to
ever
efficiently,
them
voluntary
our
are
we
is
with
dealing
for
us
291
ARGUMENT
THE
the
powers
in
order
with
one
or
else
of
the
to
the
what
it
CHAPTER
A
SOME
the
will
disclose
this
the
such
if
will,
the
descript
its
we
makes
us
It
will,
of
vise
this
our
thinking
to
and
free,
perversions
on
if
There
the
part
us
clutters
unphilosophical
of
of
one
the
it up
of
really
no
who,
292
we
claims
can
of
the
truth.
need
should
of
very
in
we
to
impro
be
such
not
but
incoherent
constructing
and
a
inherent
thoughts,
our
efficiency
padding.
non
vaguest
the
from
some
with
a
I
acquaintance,
no
tackle
of
be
must
as
self-action
why
force
will
a
we
freedom.
that
distinct
the
(if
however,
is
then,
that
how
see
in
the
there
to
features
factor, which
from
relieve
motives,
its
in
something
additional
?
I have
fantastic
work
to
self-action
connect
such
hoped,
this
the
to
with
regard
be
to
reasons,
distinct
theory
freedom
examination
interest
some
which
that
as
self-acting
and
is
got
taken
only
brief
through
reporting
I remark
force
of
I
with
how
see
be
can
free
that
apostles
1.
A
to
power
man's
psychological
are
be
factor
presently
of
called.
logical conclusions
verbiage.
will
the
reason
seeking
;
curious
protest, though,
"
acts
or
it may
action
can)
to
theory.
However,
of
will,
the
WILL
deny
self-acting will, so
a
of
SELF-ACTING
philosophers
determine
in
XXIII
a
sufficiency
incongruous
As
2.
positionis
to it only
that, if we
fundamental
the
to
perhaps
now
as
would
do
ception of the thing
up by a decisive reason
the
by
which
power
This
son.
be
final and
another
force
decisive
reason.
ally to
So
conform
concludes
to
to
it
do
we
rea
that
there
suppose
But
outside
of
habitu
former.
the
and
conceives
that
posse,
this
then, it could
even
potency
in
it
follow
finish.
a
standing
things,
con
a
decisive
appreciationsof
the
same
do
to
our
recur
repeat
self-acting,if it be found
if the
then,
then
it ; and
with
is born
I
have
must
doing
it is allowable
be said to be
not
for
I
that
passing.
done, and
be
volition,my
known,
in
explicit,to
seems
However,
may
well
so
anything, we
to
of
facts
reminder
a
293
WILL
SELF-ACTING
A
instantaneously
neces
more
actually does them, there is no
selfindependent and
sity for excogitating an
acting will than for an independent and self-acting
judgment, imagination, or divers other
memory,
Such facts as these proclaim
elaborative
processes.
and
man
his
thought,
to
The
power
a
conflict would
forever
3.
A
as
is
sole energy
for
a
that
to
decisive
amount
to
matter,
the
the
the
cannot
of
should
be
an
shock
power
exacting a rigorousconformity
self-acting will
the
if
even
way
reason,
zero,
in
withdrawn
not
block
all he
determines
self-acting will, if there
attempt
resistless
be the
of
power
act.
reason
some
which
But
such.
will should
so
of
of
presence
any
conception and
power
a
"
phrase, the
a
nothing else,to
and
in
resorted
does
say, in
himself, or
the
of
such
a
energy
of
the
reason
to its behests.
achieve
our
free-
294
POWER
THE
OF
THOUGHT
slaves
make
us
impossible feat would
to
a
neighboring factor, playing the role of an
officious intermeddler.
Psychology is of stubborn
af
can
we
facts,not baseless surmises, otherwise
for
firm, or deny, as we list,and get only rubbish
dom.
The
in
facts
that
general principles,and
these
must
the
with
I
in
with
connection
own,
own
; and
a
have
is
loper
without
born
a
its
having
our
the
of
for
it cannot
and
them;
controversy, the
of
mination
fall to
the
So, too, we
else
an
insist
me
denied
that
if
all ?
An
can
inter
act
we
much
conduct
fix the
define
and
as
we
force
confines
motives
of
responsible
the
or
rea
our
settled
for
the
are
we
are
we
being
made
by
of
value
the
that, if
the
that
claims
beyond
non-deter
reasons
must
ground.
can
have
avoid, the force
question
where
knowledge
as
through
be
own,
each.
of
tuum
acts
our
our
our
informations
therefore, let
cause
of
power
for
responsibility,
of
impregnably conscious
and
and
meum
And
sons,
divide
others',acts, and
and
and
reasons,
Moreover,
can
such
won
own,
of
on
"
equally
are
we
moment,
a
active
in the
consciouslyour
if at
come
in,
outsider, without
power.
think, nothing
accord
our
if thus
self-actingwill
always
consciously
achievements, consciously our
Founding
we
of
seen
as
"
our
facts
the
intelligence,
informations.
seek
teaching, for
this
ponder
to
must
we
Aristotle.
facts," says
delay
forceful
is
"It
pains.
our
ordinance
of
no
our
of
need
to
sinful
God
by
soften
down,
motives, lest
which
they
or
we
act
bad,
for our
good or
efficiently
of
evasive
self-sufficiency
for
urgency
clever
some
295
WILL
SELF-ACTING
A
defiance
in
of tlie
self-actingwill.
a
of
way
The
of
relieving God
for sin is not so apparent just here,
responsibility
achieve
free
are
through a conscious
seeing we
for
of informations, consciously ours, and
ment
which
we
are, therefore, consciously responsible.
anomalies
other
4. But
un
coming in, almost
of a selfexplain this pet scheme
as
a
acting will. Though the will is put forward
self-actingenergy, I am inclined to opine that it is,
it is con
as
For, inasmuch
nevertheless, not so.
be ours
also ; and
fessedly our will,its action must
of the theory of self-action ?
if ours, what
becomes
other.
be independent, in some
5. It must
or
way
announced,
But
if so,
6.
It
dent.
may
how
"
self-action
which
query,
they
self-action,they
a
dependent
of
the
the
never
in
must,
singly,then
either
depen
For, whereas
if so, it is
; and
it is
But
myth.
this
that
argue
and
independent
its
asseverate
be man's
If
both
yet, it is both.
And
theless
7.
be
cannot
dogmatically
way,
?
energy.
other
two
some
is
is
a
non-
mythical ?
destroy a self-actingwill, the theory
For
falls to pieces,and nobody is hurt.
man
may
might of his
yet be free through the constructive
8.
If
you
intellections.
Contrariwise,
conscious
if you
energy
choice, then
stroyed that
you
power
destroy
going
are
into
acts
will
of
as
our
conduct
position: You
thoughts by which
in this
in
our
have
you
own
and
de
have
296
POWER
THE
choice
any
We
a
The
the power
of
If
9.
act
will
from
its
will
of
for
any
power
self-actingwill
of
on
our
for
own
action
is to
be
or
and
self-acting,
made
to
rectitude
moral
is
though
he
motives
feels
a
sensation,the
duct
remains
act
our
control
11.
may
feel his sinful
with
wrong
the
comes
can
so
turpitude
sin, when,
man
much
as
employ them in
self-actingwill, beyond
power
a
to
one
con
his
?
Or, as
a
do motives,after
possible alternative,
all,really influence
of
comes
and
and
self-acting,
furthermore, if it
independently,whence
acts ?
Especially,how
can
him
man
motives.
wrong
And
10.
so
free it from
the
then
reasons,
For
right and
to
extraneous
centre, in order
own
free.
own
our
is untenable.
of motives
is not
depend
a
theory
thought
the
power
self
of
no
achievement
conscious
a
you
have
must
action.
the
have
own.
your
can
to
over
how
conceive
to
even
make
can
THOUGHT
preference in acts,and
or
henceforth
OF
the
the
surplus
will ?
and
But
extraneous
if so, what
factor
of
be
its
self-action ?
12.
As
man
is free
(letus concede) not
thought, but in virtue
the
through
of his
of a selfefficiency
acting will, it is in fact not he that is free, but
And
really and only his self-actingwill.
so, we
have again the same
old, redoubtable
anomaly that,
of thought for
whilst he, for his part, has no power
his determinations, the self-actingwill, being, for
its
part, the
author
of
real
efficient in
sin, and
the
man
conduct, alone
himself
is
is the
guiltless.
298
his
is
POWER
THE
remains
free,there
some
responsibilitydue
Now
let
have
we
think
us
the
all he
and
until
his
free
has
vicar
him
cause
do
to
his
accept it,neither
to
in
case
no
his
permit
him,
to
over
will,
wait,
and
arms
it should
that
Then,
of his
self-action
his freedom
made
thinker.
in. this.
succeeds
is to fold
do
to
freedom
the
competent
a
the
by
condition, however,
011
motives
so.
itself
I
:
free
am
determinists
that
claimed
all be
after
it may
a
that, therefore, whilst
man's, and
non-
as
in their
over-careful
not
are
that, inasmuch
admit
to
obtrudes
puzzle
formidable
another
Here
15.
is
he
that
man
has
to
him
to
he
his vicar
possibilitythat
the
and
thinks
man
as
commending
of
way
THOUGHT
inasmuch
?). However,
acts
has
OF
language,
self-actingwill
the
is
Creator
(seeing that, by the present
the voluntary act of
rest with
supposition,it must
has such a will)it does not necessarily
who
the man
the
relieve
such
such
mand
to
sinful
man's
of their
sufficiencyrelieved
mooted
this
I
But
fits in with
tion
or
point
wish
it is to be
in other
to
now
the
choice.
is
But
deeds.
and
will
self-acting
responsibility
of
God
a
placed
known
remembered
such
that
this
a
self-
already
a
figment
newer
thought
of
facts
Granting
and
connections.)
how
see
you
outside
(I have
power.
com
can
motives, expressly to give it
of
independent
relieve
a
here
have
we
thoughts
such
that
remember
Now,
he
if indeed
command,
will.
a
put forward
will
for
his
with
is furnished
he
that
latter,now
will,at
a
sin
from
exculpated
will
to
and
be
iion-determinists
voli
man's,
have
it
the
for
self-active,
one's
of
a
ing
this
in
determine
I
mind,
am
question: If such a will
sufficiencyof self-action
God
Him
exonerate
way
of
such
with
man
logic is
expressly to
traverse
for what
tor
efficiencyof
causal
discharge any
The
and
responsiblefac
a
sin, equally
traverses
the
with
like
and
reasons,
our
Cre
the
have
so
excul
devised
self-action
of
way,
any
of
see
we
like
guiltof sin ?
exculpates one, it
cause,
as, in
eliminated
ator
it not, in
the
kind
Any
other.
pates the
sins
also
reasons,
If it
inexorable.
the
for
responsibility
will from
a
in this
acts, and
own
posterity,would
like
for
and
manner
tempted to propound the
is so fledged with the selfto be independent of
as
from
his
and
Adam
Bear
conduct.
our
in its
efficient,
causal
a
as
force
the
anything else, save
of
that
will,should
such
neither
that
reason
nor
reasons
299
WILL
SELF-ACTING
A
result.
resque,
He
but
not
with
has
abiding
an
He
his
reasons.
his
acts, by the
for
facts of
argues
:
case,
sible.
reasons
the
For
or
identify him
the
If
walks
motives
with
which
his
he
acts,
"
it
upon
conceived, and, then, exercised,a
power
"
in
is respon
prevailing
the
having
in
capacity
the
affirms ; and
as
does
reasons
he alone
light of
the
himself
with
and
office of
and
acting
and
by
man
choice.
and
of his
is endowed
act is his own,
he
pictu
accord
points in
power
force
inherent
achieving knowledge
that
trifle
a
volition
faith in the
if he
phrase,
other
these
handles
known
the
be
may
instructive.
very
determinist
The
ance
blundering
lavish
Such
these
consciously
to
do
them
;
300
THE
has
therefore
and
in
is
the
than
more
any
"
prevailing
poking
about
discover
how
of
and
Himself
feel
rests
and
choice
self
and
true
of
and
doubt
here,
j
is
finalizing
and
the
commission.
upon
is
he
of
and
his
of
above
resulting
all
things
a
his
sure,
of
power
choice
;
sin,
could
which
is
a
sure
him
for
sinner,
thoughts
for
personal
for
conception
as
himself
to
govern
himself,
concern
sinful
actualizing
found
order
moral
for
himself
conceiving
be
in
a
is
He
to
not
deliberate
great
of
true
power
sure
His
conceiving
responsibility
the
him,
acted.
hand,
he,
there
in
responsibility
ere
for
responsibility
And
guiltless,
himself
what
is
formulate
personal
sin.
he
the
this
his
of
in
candle
unspeakable
of
the
He
the
of
upon
trustful.
his, by
doubt
of
that
also
Of
any.
doubt
could
God
be
which
a
is
act
therefore,
on
with
be
sure
and
can
reason
choice
ment
he
and
open-minded
the
shadow
faintest
of
exercise
sees
there
if
the
even
He
and
consciously
the
for
execution,
innocence,
THOUGHT
himself
made
does.
and
or
not
he
all
conception
guilt
he
responsible
personally
power,
OF
POWER
to
fix
sinful
thought
responsibility
the
acts.
beyond
of
"
his
for
all
for
sin
its
XXIV
CHAPTER
WILL
THE
A
mating
reasons
decisive
or
will
in
outlined
such
some
kind,
who
is about
final
action
actually
take
that
opinion,
or
that
are
ing
that
you
action
of
the
vising
without
still
have
would
you
ing
on
your
reason,
your
to
conceive
be
exactly
last
if
even
it
the
where
have
an
now,
taking
in
the
that
instant
instanter, and
reasons,
for
were
be,
May
that
do
impro
"
would
could, you
you
you
you
of
nonce?
reason
a
tak
Suppose,
or
for
force,
these
when
also
opinion
annihilate
But,
not.
the
of
one
your
now,
act
very
of
And
for
too.
you
alien
an
could
you
Can
the
of
becomes
?
act
in
engaged
What
step.
that
somewhat
opinions
way
must
step, you
been
position
And
step.
final
our
has
action.
the
prepare
or
have
the
final
for
reason,
in
are
some
opinions
antecedent
of
pages,
You
:
ulti-
of
Expounded
force
preceding
you
take
to
choice.
or
explanation
manner
that
discussion
a
inborn
the
The
following
the
after
is
reason.
explicitly
is
opinions,
or
distinctly,the
will
the
of
DISCUSSION
too
before,
;
"
and
act
reason.
II
So
then,
thought,
we
are
driven
to
opinion, information,
301
the
or
conclusion
reasons,
is not
that
an
302
THE
POWER
ideation
insulated
OF
THOUGHT
posing listlesslyas
jective consciousness, but
ward
into act
have
this
or
And,
practicaloutlet,we
to
with
if
opinions do
our
be adher
needs
must
for
and
personal (here emotional
over
desiderative)fervor, adequate to pass them
into our
if thus
have
acts ; and
passed over, we
act of choice or preference,as I may
an
gone
upon
now
explain more
particularly.
An
is an act of personal preference,
act of choice
let us
think.
mature
on
reflection,
For, here you
hold
an
opinion of personal preference so tensely
personal that you abide in, and side with it,it may
be, through all the successive
stages and phases of
ing
them
sub
mere
activity going
an
conduct.
a
a
in act or deed.
preparationand final consummation
The
opinion is yours in conception and deed,
"
and
one
inseparable." You
choose, or prefer,or
"
wed,
all your
But
wherefore
is but
ence
acts.
Because
?
result.
final
opinion,
working
and
loose
putting
are
with
into
have
You
and
it,and
it.
In
you
have
come
the
same
act
on
withdraw
to
power
thought
on
goes
to
an
to
you
its various
of
final
result,as
to
up
out
play
power
you
stages of pro
choice,you
You
a
your
support, and
your
act
prefer
cannot
recall the
so
support.
your
sought
now
gressive achievement, it had
that
of
yourself,discursivelyworking
contemplated
fast
opinion
an
have
thought,
cannot
the
won
and
now
final
a
remorselessly as
an
iceberg.
To
is held
be
sure,
with
a
every
opinion, in
vigor, perhaps
its earlier
somewhat
more
stages,
cogni-
actile,or finalizing. But
tive than
final,it
it becomes
both
not
say
creative
that
this
even
in the
faintest
of
thought.
But
it culminates
when
becomes
fervor
to
actile
an
more
it.
Or,
to
do
we
the
as
an
that,
an
of
power
remarked
be
vigor may
effort.
point of
be the last phase of the thought
in doing
act, we take the same
doing
for
as
peculiarvigor become
of a preferred work.
from
we
put it differently,
us
prepares
may
doing
for
soon
perceptions,or the beginnings
then, as previously intimated,
in conduct
or
deed, the personal
intense,and so is given over
claim
I
view, whatever
take
then, as
constructive
efficiently
or
Wherefore,
we
its
and
and
conceptive
I need
303
WILL
THE
our
act
every
may
say
that
what
the
work
in
reappears
final discursion.
It does
work.
our
And,
to
tinctly that
misconception,let me
say dis
last discursion,this
of our
power
prevent
this
personal fervor which is born in and with our de
of all our
cisive thoughts, is the sole, true
cause
do, as
acts, passing over, as it does, into all we
our
personal preference or choice,and giving us an
of volition
act
of
or
will.
volition,which,
than
an
act
mined
in
For
an
act
of will is
turn, is nothing
more
an
or
act
less
personal preference,or choice,deter
So much
to give my
prevailingreason.
of
by a
position explicitly.
Ill
I
we
am
may
behaves
fighting my
see
how
itself
way
up
to
the
mount
productive energy
reaching
when, upon
a
whence
like
thought,
the
crisis of
304
POWER
THE
performance,
it would
And,
wish
I could
whether
we
choice,is
or
call the
may
As
preparative
it
of
is the
quired
knowledge,
what
or
of
i-f
final,issues
i
the
personal
this
Ac
conceive
we
have
conviction, we
or
pow^
who
person
therefore, whenever
And,
whether
not, has
But
cause.
power
apply
information,bp
every
becoming
on
ultimating opinion
an
all
voluntary
our
it.
considerations
For
which,
knowledge
quires
in
acts.
our
conception,
peculiar power,
as
of
similar
actile.
or
task.
proposed
more
cause
power
or
perception
conduct
see
above,
of
questions
to
its
clearly,if possible,
of thought which
gives us pref
volition or will,or whatever
else
real
intimated
THOUGHT
finish with
to
this power
erence
OF
ac
called
indifferentlyan
intelligentimpulsion or voluntary cause.
Thought
and its power
of all we
is,then, the true cause
do,
or
is,of
gradually attempered by every in
of knowledge, every such increment
telling
qualityand vigor of the impulsion)of the de
crement
(inthe
gree
of
seen
from
or
the
either
reason,
edge
personal
Now
kind
case,
or
without
it cannot
be
or
the
by
following.
not
in
attained
civilization
and
would
either
In
course,
culture
letters
he
energy,
do.
can
It
a
Inform
of
moved
however,
as
vehemence.
due
same
thing
not
called
profess to
have
some
and
impulses,
scholar.
opinion,
be knowl
of mental
minimum
It must
Borne,
cultivated
a
the
and
the
be
may
child of the
mere
Greece
conviction,does
a
a
by
degree,
at least
thinker, as
and
vim, else
live.
then, if
the
character
of
this vehemence
is
306
THE
OF
POWER
itself, vesting it
discursive
with
"
THOUGHT
become
which
possibilities
motives
and
conduct.
it must
needs
have
developed and actual in
And
here, too, let me repeat,
emotions, such as fear,wonder,
surprise,etc.,corresponding
its
of
potentials and
with
the
lines
broken
juvenile conceptions.
that, since its
readilyseen
mental
articulated,
can, then, be but slightly
powers
the emphasis of its thoughts, though present, is
marked
by the flux of indefinite and
incomplete
emotions, corresponding with the wavering articu
lation of its first ideas.
However, these remarks
are
applicable only to the initial stages of
strictly
thought. For both native curiosityand infantile
transformed
emotion
are
by,
into,or else remodelled
here, it
And
rational
potencies,as
the
stimulated
have
of its
be
will
rational
conceptive and
And
this
ever
one
be
such,
suggests
has
he
a
further
rational
an
idea,in
mal,
in the
to be
clear
a
exercise
an
When
explanation.
idea,known
that
at
For
until
outline,he
vegetative stage.
to
actile,desidera-
"
and
person.
distinct
efforts
functions.
power,
"
begins
into
first distinct
tive, decisive,voluntary,
ment
infantile
factor
constructive
his
achieves
these
as
soon
Such
very
he
an
have
can
is but
mo
an
ani
idea, thus
and
outlined
affirmed,is then a personal
distinctly
out
because,in acquiring it,thus distinctly
power,
lined,the child begins to rate himself as an indi
distinct
from
vidual
objects not himself.
energy
But
is at once
such an
so
idea, be it ever
infantile,
information
and
power
and
of
a
infantile
person,
"
power,
and
"
the
therefore
information
a
personal
THE
conceit
and
the
enouncing
into the
going
power
force
of
personal
mind
Thenceforward,
and
gether, and
the
by personal
considerations
set
the
up
child
is
of
signs
307
WILL
infant's
and
; and
such
And
erations
artless,now
now
criminating
the
a
actile force
and
them
His
will is born.
is
a
dis
ever
discursive
on
ideas
is
and
begins
and
to
choice.
himself.
unto
power
power,
undergoing
he
of volition
acts
He
consid
astute, but
child's
in maturer
advanced
infantile
corresponding metamorphosis,
employ
to
essays
these
on
take
the
of
he
judiciouschoice
all these
as
grow
"
governed
more
a
found
as
appreciations.
"
to
up
intelligentinterest,self-
an
alternatives
grow
now
esteem, personal preference, and
of
and
convictions.
person
more
deeds
IV
I
take
now
order
more
We
we
have
what
our
application
sensor
a
in
Here
the idea of this disturbance.
Now
of
power
a
idea
this
information?
or
moment.
so
the native
may,
for
a
the
season,
child
have
(untrained)curiosityof
period, and
those
disturbance
a
sensation.
its first appearance
and
in
distinctions,
of perception,
acts
to
called
organs,
achieved
is the
Reflect
of
these
of
particularly.
begin by perceiving,say,
of
ence,
their
to
one
On
advantage
so
realize
in later
less dazed
by
the
without
considerations
alternative
its action
action
years.
craze
If
has
weakness
a
the
for
ante-rational
any
knowledge
which
so, it will
of unbridled
experi
no
be
modify
more
impulses
or
which
308
POWER
THE
sensation, and
the
apprehend
its
it and
between
be
turbance
to
hension
another,
relation
with
thought,
of
ideas
the
relation
Turning,
ception
of its limited
its wider
and
found
we
regard
and
where
point
them
interest
in the
culated
and
needs
here
of
note
what
of
reached
the
alone
do
can
we
self-conscious
our
a
adultly
more
conceptions, not
on
con
experience, and
have
We
of
out
in ideas.
interest
an
things external, but
of
itself within
vision, I
varied
more
act
can
for
party
sought
of
responsible.
we
a
of power
with
everything
personal
a
on
and
experiences.
sweep
accretion
into
by the power
personal and
acting for
to informations
now,
corresponding
Here
of
idea
the
as
now
appre
meaning
a
enriched
It is
capable
the dis
see
this
it
itself
to
acquired.
confines
or, if it
bring
far forth
so
voluntary power,
the
thus
and
mind
distinction
a
its conscious
thing, and
"
it is
"
make
apprehension,
one
if the
But
so
itself, giving
its
affirming
its attention.
distract
and
attract
THOUGHT
OF
with
and
cal
prejudices.
it
almost
folly to
and
strengthened by an in
repeat, is reinforced
of personal interest,or egoism, developed in
crease
of educated
conceits and
world
developing our own
But
conception,
were
a
wants.
And
we
can
maturer
have
here,again, we
exercise
a
rational
thoughts.
provident,
watchful
We
interests
involved
out
the
point where
by
curiosity,admeasured
have
become
of
in
a
choosing,
person,
chewing, everything
nal
reached
regard
for
building
up
a
thoughtful,
or
else
the
es
perso
ourselves.
of
force
the
But
is the
force
tions.
And
of
thus
information
every
personal
our
309
WILL
THE
and
if so, it becomes
acquired
responsibledistinc
the
force
motor
which
It is the Will.
determines
conduct.
irreversibly
out that each
the point be made
So distinctlycan
idea has a power
and which
peculiar to itself,
goes
into conduct
careful
but
tion of
a
driven
to,
rest
personal vehemence
broader
a
on
Indeed,
the
indisputable fact that, whether
act
we
concep
conclusion
evidence, proceeds
on
been
first,chronologically,
of the
needs.
I have
!
energy
the
which
growing
our
are
that
minimum
those
with
born
we
explain
to
have
may
conative
our
as
the
upon
natu
a
upon
curiosityalmost flagrantlyjuvenile,or from an
of a
intelligentview of the perilous responsibilities
maturer
gather power and
choice, our informations
quality from the degree of personal interest, con
developed in
servative,latitudinarian,or other,
ral
"
"
their
acquisition.
tional
or
mating
idea
every
is
"
intensely personal, the
sonal
then, that
seems,
emo
personal power,
just so much
service for consum
desiderative,at our
its vigor waxing
more
our
purposes,
achieve
we
It
wants,
or
educed
more
our
uncover
we
per
requirements.
V
I
as
have
seen
found
been
remarking
in every
stage and
this power
decisive,giving
So
And
far,
so
I have
upon
good.
the
of
power
effective
This
maintained
and
part
was
that
we
I
of intellection.
phase
active
everywhere, promptly
us
ideas,
may
final
of
and
discursion.
my
scheme.
designate
this
310
POWER
THE
at
power,
emotion
option, as
our
THOUGHT
OF
desire,choice
or
will, etc.,holding, nevertheless, that
unchangeably,
ions
inherent
vehemence
a
it may
be,
the
cordance
with
this
And
rate
to
power
their
bearing
leads
discover
blind
of
yoke
rational
our
power
born
the
of
thoughts
This
them.
will
let
However,
with
that
in
order
we
cise of
here
being daily bred
are
capabilitiesupon
our
aforetime.
ings, as
keep
ers
We
up
But
interest
of
tire,or
qualify,or
sanctioned
I
even
the
brought
mation
home
of
and
an
the
inspire
impulses
desires.
fact
the
intelligent exer
things of self and
mind
our
to
is
blind
and
prompt
moral
pow
control,in
for their
which
nullify,any
the
re
may
impulse
not
personal (here
desiderative)outlook.
and
that,
to
dominant
now
explain further.
stated
emotions
developing humanity
a
by
emotional
blind
still have
may
tireless watch
a
off the
desires
or
our
we
personal
all the
this, I call attention
to
surroundings.
our
contrast
intelligentmotors,
our
And
appear
us
throw
opinions which
we
as
proceed.
or
of
For
ignorance,
emotions
into
put
more
desires.
and
impulses,
ac
discovery
and
propensities. But
can
you
the
of
borders
the
remove
we
as
in
this
that
explain
to
me
have
we
welfare.
our
on
personal force of our thought is
rational impulses, called emotions
just
impulse,
conceptions
our
and
opin
our
intensely personal,when
more
acquired
in
volitional
informations, yieldinga
or
it is ever,
or
in
its
to
things
In
intercourse
itself
and
other
connections
with
it
was
things, mind
only an idea or bare
their relations,
etc.,etc.
affir
Now
THE
however, considering the
of
of the
seems
idea, this
portation. For
moving
POWER,
ing
the
us
these
power
conceiving
and
Only
what
shall
things
emotion,
In
excess.
idea
some
our
of
such
is to
That
overplus.
itself
some
emotionally, to
motive
The
dancy.
sires is
But
them.
I pass
the
do.
be
asked,
excessively
apprehend
maximum
a
the
of
of
cause
be
this
that
seen
this emotional
emotions
intellections
and
that
de
inspire
considerations.
to other
on
one
in
discovery of the
personal preference,
the point of redun
of
power
with
always
are
determines
say,
faithfully
as
may
it will
case
desires.
shall
any
for
releas
involved
we
with
mind, resulting in choice, or
asserts
part,
who
look
personal
a
and
question
impressions
information
or
at
are
faithfully
informations
persons
only
be
to
their
that, if
every
we
beggarly im
a
emotions
the
answer
need
we
of
The
say
their
or
act, and
of
I
?
shown
to
more.
we
emotioned
been
quite
actualizing what
word
a
be
latter,for
reflect the
study
real, psychological status
to
it has
vehemence
Whereas
careful
the
present making,
311
WILL
VI
In
this branch
concluding
that
I have
able
been
which
conclusions,the
I need
that
same
I
the
scarcely remind
choice,the
and
to
thinker
its power,
he
does
power
has
upon
it
of
in
subject,I submit
establish
some
important
presently summarize.
may
what
the
of
our
reader
bestowed
he
that, in
his final
is minded
selfsame
thought put
forward
to
instant
into
an
act
of
thought
do, and
by
the
his
act
312
THE
which
itself and
choice
for
it has
sires,for
rational
our
shown
that
and
motors,
which
of
charge
reflect their
a
other
native
our
us
impulsion.
latter
interest
which
have
lean
every
phase,
in
it pro
also
shown
propensities and
And
are
they
of
it becomes
emotions
true
ex
condition
a
which
I
also
particulars.
peculiar
action.
thought
have
alternatives
these
that
in
of
take
passions,giving
vagrant
wise
virtue
of
and
I
it determines
to
world
that
last effort of
thought
that
competent
person,
pounds
it is this
infant,in
the
THOUGHT
work, etc.,etc.
explained
soul,for
OF
offices of
the
I have
that
that
the
does
pounded
"
and
deed,
or
POWER
and
I have
de
like
personal
our
informations
upon
from
the
in
most
dolent
which
one
conception to that irreversible
has
charge of the details of performance and
that the operative strin
conduct, maintaining ever
of our
sole voluntary effi
thoughts is our
gency
ciency,and denying that there is such a thing as
a
will distinct
And
have
can
from
pardon
now
share
my
that
say
impetuous,
of
my
of
their
spoils,and
I have
And
to
have
word
thought
whole
for
myself,
and
life has
and
matter
the
its power,
been
repay
mind
me
of the
force
which
with
and
I
unending,
one
will
or
allure
of my
me
discoveries
little world
yet, for colloquialreasons,
getic,resolute
I, too,
and
self-conscious
built up
a
for
consciously thoughtful
responsible)irruption upon the king
doms
to
a
uiicrushable
(personaland
minister
this.
of
with
which
egoism
conceptions.
one
may
be held
indolent
or
ener
characteristically
vacillating,halting or determined,
314
this
in
energy,
some
a
the
so
rational
and
light of
THOUGHT
intimately ours, is
thought
us, distinct from
then
we
might regard
to
even
so
instrument, at
an
finger whose
activities
of
and
power
thought
man's
both
and
motives
his
by
But
the
Plainly
active
of
discovery
(thoughtful)evaluations
moral
the
and
knowledge,
forth
called
are
power?
of
by right
own,
service,like,
our
its distinctions.
distinctions,whose
whose
of
OF
achievements,
it in the
say,
POWEK
inscrutable
way
its
and
THE
conduct,
which
evaluations
"
cause
for his acts.
personallyaccountable
regard the will as a distinct
again, some
sufficient unto
itself,as a voluntary
power
of volition,
choice.
set apart to do the work
or
This
theory
him
make
But
actile
has
been
But
previous paragraphs.
exactly
what
is meant
that,
observe
volitional
either
a
good
be
of
is
though
which
without
the very
do
to
restricts
we
us
our
choice
by
law
for
choice, and
for
reason
another
bound
are
to
to
of
act
at
choice,and
The
anything.
ultimate
our
us
on
But
all.
act- at
fetch
act
have,
must
we
not
or
every
preference
free,
but
that
reasons
indeed
can
these
covers
simply
in
something
act
will
the
on
We
reason,
reasons,
rectitude
this choice
For
our
hangs
kind,
some
power
personal
ourselves
reasons,
our
to
me
distinct
a
will
never
of
choice.
bad
or
of
whatever
a
of
acts
least,one
not
freedom
moral
determine
will,as
a
could
force
will,allow
a
in
to
knowing
personal responsibility. For
evicting our
life of
the
from
discharged
such
had
we
we
efficiency,
without
now,
by
if
even
adverted
abundantly
doing
something.
the
and
enabling
conditions
THE
its exercise
by
allow
further
to submit
me
say
will determines
The
:
is correct, if
the
personal preference
the
in
walking
Whatever
we
are
of
be
that
only
in
acts, it may
our
tinctive
feature
for
the
tasks
see
then,
motives,
of
and
from
duct, determine
into
which
energy
life and
of
fits it
We
acts.
several
result
resolutelyfinal,and
as
conative
our
equally present
energy
urgent in
and
elaborative
multiform
the
determined
are
points of view, that
con
informations, etc.,determine
personal preference and behavior,
reasons,
deeds, and
thinker
efficiently.And
turns
unchangeably effi
not have
acquired the dis
problems
these
forward
will, as
act
we
actile
an
And
we
colloquially,
actions
our
by what we think, when
surely,until our thought
going
some
conviction.
final
some
language
our
the
to
competent
a
of
strength
may
mean
cient
will to
actions.
referring
this
can
so-called
the
scrutiny.
often
We
other
and
involved.
consequences
But
moral
the
of
conception
a
315
WILL
processes
of
discursion.
The
and
of
power
always
in
is
informations
always
on
hand,
season.
VIII
I propose
will
sons
and
I
power
now
deport
to
see
itself when
deeper problems
taking
am
in
determines
how
this
power
of
rea
confronting still other
of life.
it for
granted
acquiring knowledge,
all he
our
does.
And
that
and
acquires
man
that
herein,he
this power
is
free,and
316
so
THE
also feel
do, and
the
and
THOUGHT
his
as
should
he
That
natural.
tions
OF
supernatural) just
far
will
POWER
make
bound
of
sanctions
Creator
his
moral
divine
a
law
thoughts
the
acts
of
And
of
(specialized,
deeds
for
is irresistible
on
force,but
personal interest
the
intellectual
cultivatingour
have
we
sought
on
the
as
part and
sees
shelf,but
his
which
cannot
dares
a
mind
and
every
thought
on
agendum.
goes
most
know
to
a
keep
And
to
it in
hand,
when
the
has
a
distinctive
as
sanctions
does, he
he
this
cry
of
of
power
becoming causative, cries
every
one
conduct
out:
peremptory
its
own
Hoc
est
command
variety of information,from
easy-going perception to moral constraint.
with
it
for such
a
responsibility
of both
complete deformation
And, therefore,I insist that
morals.
And
that
lay
not
divine
what
by
now
so
into
over
on
own
our
do
we
act
we
self-conscious
For
of the
actor
conclusion
depends
made
it and
in
personal
venture, without
which,
to
conscious
escape
The
powers.
thoughts going
and
bind
cleave
measure
reasons,
in
knowledge,
out
power
culminates
force
parcel of ourself.
own
its cause,
this
have
we
The
character
the
to
on
take
we
which
of soul
condition
act
by
agent,
unique
responsible.
we
does,
bound
the
one
according
that, when
inherent
their
is the
he
knowledge.
culture),which
are
we
of
personal
moral
a
determines
this
our
for which
be
to
power
course,
quality of
and
the
reasons
our
acts.
our
For,
acts.
have
must
character
of
and
he
apprecia
for,all
implicationin,and responsibility
of God
this is an ordinance
holding him
his
what
of
sure
by
is super
the
THE
to repeat, it
first,
At
child
sonal,the
of its
definite idea
the
with
It may
only
suggests
nestles
in
soul, the
but
as
yet, conceived
educed
our
from
proceed
be
gentle
some
indifference
Indeed,
impels
action.
to
in
which
when
But
it
passing,that the
knowledge is in
all
irresistible
of
attraction
it is
chieflythis thing of
to search
for, and so
us
of Omniscience
ideas
For,
before
as
we
make
man.
which
of, the
use
within
placed
of
see
to
its power
explained, He
all
intelligencein
our
idealism
practicalhonesties of a responsible
fervor
of this personal power
will be
constructive
reach.
it grows
the
element
an
any
humanities.
immeasurably intensified.
to remark,
And, permit me
is begotten of
which
power
itself
sparinglyper
personal belongings, but
of
growth
may
having,
not
317
WILL
has
our
spoken
and
matter
to
mind,
literal
by a most
certification of some
of His thoughts.
of His mind, but within
So too, after the manner
finite limits,we
put the power of our thoughts
may
of
of our
into the work
hands, and this finite work
will have place in our
hands
crea
our
day as a new
and effect,
subject
tion,giving forth ideas of cause
and
attribute, purpose,
meaning, principle, etc.,
and
all
amass
we
knowledge
our
just as
His
claims
knowledge.
works
do,
because
and
"
all work
therefore, do
And
that, in all this thing of perception and
human
the
mind
ties,equipped
is
an
for the
if it
of
originalordinance
an
tasks
is to have
And,
ever
autonomy
of
I
which
power,
maintain
conception,
rational
of discursion
this
pro
and
capaci
deeds.
it is because
fits it for
achieving
318
THE
ideas
which
ideas
"
cursive
of
starting from
the
fiat of
the
rational
dis
centre
things
mind.
and
of matter
domains
our
all
of
coordination
rational
in the
affirm
we
THOUGHT
born
are
processes,
quest of the
in
OF
POWER
IX
Our
I
behooves
and
for
me,
in the
rest
urged:
The
always
in
season,
and
thought
and
always
river
is
the
points
in
always
efficient.
hand,
Its
vigor
achieve
qualityor individ
stupid kind, it is,so far forth,
also is its distinctive
If it be of the
of its normal
be
role of
The
be
of
soul
very
action.
monstrosity, if
sheer
a
feeble, should
vigor.
of
parcel of, its
and
part
uality.
however
garrison,
the
over
pass
summary
of
So
it would
"
to
brief
a
ment.
robbed
what
shade."
power
with,
is born
left in
be
must
part,
my
with
I conclude
close, and
now
positions gained, whilst, withal, it
the
conserve
must
written
hitherto
have
to
discussion
long
Nevertheless,
in its
deficient
proper
is its individual
idea
an
information,
any
vigor, be it strong, or be it feeble.
becomes
what
But
in
engaged
of
decisive
a
act ?
promptly present, and,
nity, moves
into
this
It
power
when
is,as
before
the
upon
position,and
touch
passes
are
we
averred,
of
opportu
like
current
gold.
here
But
before
sive
me.
action
ciation
I must
Even
is
of the
tial force.
a
careful
be
the
opportune
problem
facts,and
Moreover,
to
even
to
get all the
judgment
the
for deci
moment
be solved
on
force
facts
by
an
their
of
our
appre
eviden
reasons
is
determine
which
into
go
control
under
kept
the
by
conduct
for which
acts
319
WILL
THE
force
finally;
knows
he
other
of
for
he
reasons
one
not
may
will be person
until he is satisfied of the
ally responsible,
which, from his then point of view, he can
reasons
make
free to act upon.
the
Hence,
latent
of
stress
thought
every
that
questions of business, duty, or personal
even
or
responsibility,
personal worthlessness, is
that we
never
brought out, until we are convinced
solves
required resolution, precision,and
And
the attack.
in making
it comes
so
efficiency,
to
with
act
can
mental
this that
force
of
it.
an
And
ideas, and
our
discursive
moral
and
Wherefore,
of
whenever
is born
itself is
idea
the
achievement
power
simply
competent
one
such
acquired
idea, he has, ipso facto, acquired its actile
this
force
And
intellections
doubtless, even
very
of
do,
we
the
volun
of
our
first
the
from
idea
child, an
force.
our
as
finalizingvehemence
the
or
tary efficiency,
thought.
into what
goes
a
report
to
has
one
an
of the
acquired,
once
desideraor
personal fervor, emotional
For
how
tive, tingling with causative expectancy.
could it maintain
for an instant, out of
even
itself,
becomes
a
all connection
plans
in
for
the
with
its
"
beginnings
every
and
more
of
more
who
person
fulfilment,
thenceforward,
comes
the
of
course
infantile
idea,
a
from
conceives
discursion
personal power,
tary impulsion, expressed in emotion,
and
ultimated
conclude
that
in
every
work,
or
conduct.
information,
artlessly
very
every
reached
and
But
?
source,
or
or
And
by
be
volun
desire,
so,
I
atten-
320
THE
tion
mental
and
which
the
"
peculiar
in
itself,a
acts,
or
and
itself
so
ad
on,
conceive
even
idea,
it
of
is
action
and
with
its
with
its
And
infinitum.
what
an
which
second,
a
per
it is
culture
to
on
power
our
more,
first
a
firmly in
so
cannot
you
of
as
of future
exigencies
helping
power,
seats
moral
acquisition
peculiar power,
that
deeds
and
for the
in store
power
into
mental
in
investment
conduct
THOUGHT
voluntary efficiency. Nay,
and
kept
OF
elaboration, has,
over
passes
sonal
POWER
this
accomplishes
its
inhibition
loco.
in
reader
The
or
need
from
of
conceived
any,
is
is born
which
on
reasons
volition
of
It
is
presence.
It
has
beginning.
from
the
is
minutest
with
the
salt
spans
the
universe
charge
confines
stay.
is
a
of
mills
"
almost
pervading
from
pressure
the
everything,
empowers
to the
its way
purpose
It
every
and
atoms
irrepressible,and
to
tenacity of
stood
a
forges
It
the
over
sway
It
ubiquitous.
idea.
an
of the
entities.
It
Gods."
is
our
It is salted
voluntary competency.
of all our
possibilities. It shapes